IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^p 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 ■- lilM 
 
 mit 
 
 3.2 
 
 2.5 
 
 ■^ lis IM 1 2.2 
 
 m m 
 
 I.I 
 
 us 
 
 I? . 
 
 1.25 
 
 U 1111.6 
 
 V] 
 
 r/^/ 
 
 '# 
 
 c^l 
 
 
 ^a 
 
 
 
 ^># '^ 
 
 Cj?1 
 
 >^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 S 
 
 # 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^9) 
 
 ^ 
 
 ** 
 
 «^ ^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 -L 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4.S03 
 
■Bi 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Microfiche 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 1980 
 
 i 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original opy available for filming. Features of thfs 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly charie 
 the usual method ov filming, are checked below. 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommag^e 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur6e et/ou pelliculde 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bour.d with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaisseiic dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmdes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 L'institut a microfilm^ le m^illeur exomplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pelMculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqudes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Qualitd inegale de I'impression' 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Co..iprend du materiel suppldmentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible !mage/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film6es d nouveau de fagon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 D 
 
 10X 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 14X 
 
 18X 
 
 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 — 7 I I I I I I I I I I 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la 
 gdndrositd de: 
 
 Bibiiothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are tha best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6td reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la netfitd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimis sont fiimds en commengant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — *> signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, «)tc., peuvent dtre 
 film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
■■..f-^.JlllJ' 
 
 I <i 
 
 Frontispiece.— 'rn'Fl FIRST DEER. See page 80. 
 
 ! 
 
 \ 
 
THE~"CREW 
 
 OP 
 
 THE WATER WAGTAIL 
 
 A STOEY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 EY R. M. BALLANTYNE, 
 
 AUTHOR OF "blue LIGHTS, OR HOT WORK IN THE SOUDAN J " "THE FUGITIVES ;" 
 
 "uedrooney;" "the rover op the andes ;" "the wild man of the west;' 
 
 THE RED eric; 
 
 ' freaks on the fells 
 
 " "the young trawler;" 
 
 'DUSTY diamonds; 
 
 " "the BATTERY AND THE BOILER;" " 
 
 POST 
 
 haste;" " black IVORY ; " "the iron horse;" "kiohting 
 THE flames;" "the lifeboat;" "the coral 
 
 ISLAND ; 
 
 ' UNOAVA ; etc. etc. 
 
 eSith Illuetrjttiona. 
 
 SIXTH THOUSAND. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JAMES NISBET & CO., 21 BEENERS STREET. 
 
 [All rights re.ierv^'d.] 
 
 MsssgsSm 
 
fiisC 
 
 5=33S5S8B5Sa 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 120612 
 
CONTENTS." 
 
 CHAP, I. 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 V, 
 
 VI 
 
 VII. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 IX 
 
 — A ROUGH BEGINNING, 
 
 — THK ADVENTURERS LAND ON THE ISLAND, 
 
 —FIRST EXPERIENCES 
 
 —STRANGE VISITORS— DARK PLOTS— AND EVIL PURPOSKS. 
 —TURNED ADRIFT IN A FOREIGN LAND, 
 —DIFFICULTIES MKT AND OVERCOME, .... 
 — THKY BEGIN THEIR TRAVELS IN EARNEST, . 
 
 BEAUTIFUL SCEXES AND STRANGE EXPERTENCB8, 
 
 —THEIR NEW ACQUAINTANCB BICCOMES INTKRESTKD AN 
 PRACTICAL, .... 
 
 X. 
 
 XL 
 
 XIL 
 
 MIL 
 
 XIV. 
 
 —OLLV's FIRST SALMON AND HENDRICK'S HOME, 
 
 —THK hunter's HOME, ...... 
 
 —A SURPRISE, A FIGHT, AND A WAR PARTY 
 
 -UNLOOKED-FOR INTERRUPTIONS AND DIFFICULTIES, 
 
 -TELLS OP A TREMENDOUS STORM AND A STRANGE SHKI 
 TER, ETC., 
 
 XV. — 
 
 GRUMMIDGE ASSERTS HIMSELF-GREAT DISCOVERIES AR 
 MADE AND THE CREW FLITS, .... 
 
 XVI.— 
 
 A GIANT DISCOVERED— NEW HOME AT WAGTAIL BAY— A 
 STRANGE ADDITION TO THE SETTLEMENT, 
 
 PAOK 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 41 
 53 
 C3 
 
 »--> 
 /- 
 
 i:: 
 
 141 
 154 
 
I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 IV 
 
 CONTKNTS. 
 
 CHAP. XVir. -HAS HEFKUENCK TO FOOD AND A GREAT KIGHT, 
 XVllI, — TELLS OP DEATH AND DISASTER, . 
 XIX.— A NEW FRIEND WITH STARTLING NEWS 
 
 XX.- THE RESCUE PARTT-A RENCONTRE AND BAD NEWS, 
 XXL— OLD FRIENDS IN A SAD PLIGHT, 
 
 XXIL -TELLS OF TERRIBLE SUSPENSE-VIOLENT INTENTIONS 
 
 AND RELIGIOUS DISCUSSION, .... 214 
 
 XXIIL— DELIYBBANCE. . ««. 
 
 224 
 
 XXIV.— THE LAST, . ' »„ 
 
 • 234 
 
 PAGE 
 
 164 
 174 
 184 
 194 
 
 204 
 
 ILL'USTKATIONS. 
 
 if- I 
 
 THE FIRST B^ER-Iruntufiiece (seep 80). 
 
 HE PLUNGED OVER THE SIDE, . . . to/ace pa,eU 
 OLLY STRUGGLED, BUT GARNET HELD HIM PAST, „ 44 
 
 THE HUNTER'S HOME, ... 
 
 
PAOK 
 
 164 
 
 IONS 
 
 174 
 
 184 
 194 
 
 204 
 
 214 
 224 
 234 
 
 ^e pafje 14 
 
 44 
 
 102 
 
 
 THE CREW OF THE "WATER 
 WAGTAIL." 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 A ROUOH BBOTNNINO. 
 
 IT is well that mankind cannot pry into the secrefo 
 of . futurity. 
 
 At all events, it is certain that if the crew of the 
 Water Wagtail had known what was in store for them 
 when they set sail from Bristol, one fine spring morning 
 at the beginning of the sixteenth century, most of them 
 would have remained at home — though it is not im- 
 probable that, even with full knowledge of coming 
 events, some of the romantic among them, and a few 
 of the reckless, might have decided to go on. 
 
 Undoubtedly Paul Burns would liave scorned to 
 draw back, for he was a " hero of romance ; " an en- 
 thusiast of the deepest dye, with an inquiring mind, 
 a sanguine disposition, and a fervent belief in all things 
 great and good and grand. He was also a six-footer 
 in his socks, a horse in constitution, a Hercules in 
 frame, with a hook nose and a hawk eye and a strong 
 
 A 
 
■^T? 
 
 ^■t'^ 
 
 If 
 
 2 THE CUEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 jaw — and all the rest of it. Paul had a good brain, 
 too, and was well educated — as education went in those 
 days. Yes, there can be little doubt that even though 
 Paul Burns had been able to see into the future, he 
 would have deliberately chosen to go on that voyage. 
 
 So would Oliver Trench, for Oliver worshipped Paul ! 
 He loved him as if he had been an elder brother. He 
 admired him, afar off, as a rare specimen of human per- 
 fection. He looked up to him, physically as well as 
 mentally, for Oliver was at that time little more than a 
 boy of medium size, but bold as a bull-dog and active 
 as a weasel. Yes, we are safe to say that a revelation 
 oF the disasters, dangers, sufferings, etc., in store, would 
 not have deterred Oliver Trench. He would have gone 
 on that voyage simply because Paul Burns went. That 
 was reason enough for him. The devotion of Ruth to 
 Naomi was mild compared with that of Oliver to Paul 
 — if words are a test of feelings — for Ruth's beautiful 
 language could not compare with the forcible expres- 
 sions with which Oliver assured his friend that he 
 would stick to him, neck or nothing, through thick and 
 thin, to the latest hour of life ! 
 
 As for the rest of the crew — Big Swinton, Little 
 Stubbs, George Blazer, Squill, and the like — it was well., 
 as we have said, that they could not see into the future. 
 
 There were forty of them, all told, including the cook 
 and the cabin-boy. We do not include Paul Burns or 
 Oliver Trench, because the former was naturalist to the 
 expedition — a sort of semi-scientific free-lance ; and the 
 latter, besides being the master's, or skipper's, son, was 
 
 ^tv| 
 
A ROUGH BEGINNING. 
 
 a free-and-easy lance, so to speak, whose duties were 
 too numerous to mention, and too indefinite to under- 
 stand. Most of the men were what is expressed by the 
 phrase "no better than they should be." Some of 
 them, indeed, were even worse than that. The wars of 
 the period had rendered it difficult to obtain good sea- 
 men at that particular time, so that merchant skippers 
 had to content themsel . es with whatever they could 
 get. The crew of the Water Wagtail was unusually 
 bad, including, as it did, several burglars and a few 
 pickpockets, besides loafers and idlers ; so that, before 
 leaving Bristol, a friend of the skipper whose imagina- 
 tion was lively styled it a crew of forty thieves. 
 
 'StiB "oast of Norway was the destination of the 
 Water Wagtail. She never reached the coast of — but 
 we must not anticipate. What her object was in 
 reference to Norway we cannot tell. Ancient records 
 are silent on the point. 
 
 The object of Paul Burns was to gather general in- 
 formation. At that period the world was not rich in 
 general information. To discover, to dare, to do — if 
 need were, to die — was the intention of our big hero. 
 To be similarly circumstanced in a small way was our 
 little hero's ambition. 
 
 " Goin' to blow," remarked Skipper Trench, on the 
 evening of the day on which he sailed, as he paced the 
 deck with his hands in his pockets, aud, as his son 
 Oliver said, his " weather-eye " open. 
 
 It seemed as though the weather, having overheard 
 the prophecy, was eager to fulfil it, for a squall 
 
if ill 
 
 4 Tlllii CHEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 could be seen bearing down on the ship even while the 
 words were being uttered. 
 
 " Close reef to-o-o-p-s'ls 1 " roared Master Trench, with 
 the energy of a man who means what he says. 
 
 We are not sure of the precise nautical terms used, 
 but tlie result was a sudden und ext tsive reduction of 
 canvas ; and not a moment too soon, for the operation 
 had scarcely been completed when the squall rtiUck 
 the ship, almost capsized her, and sent her careering 
 over the billows " like a thing of life." 
 
 This was the first of a succession of squalls, or gales, 
 which blew the Water Wagtail far out upon the 
 Atlantic Ocean, stove in her bulwarks, carried away 
 her bowsprit and foretopmast, damaged her sky- 
 lights, strained her rudder, and cleared her decks of 
 loose hamper. 
 
 After many days the weather moderated a little and 
 cleared up, enabling Master Trench to repair damages 
 and shape his course for Norway. But the easterly 
 gales returned with increased violence, undid all the 
 repairs, carried away the compass, and compelled these 
 ancient mariners to run westward under bare poles — 
 little better than a wreck for winds and waves to play 
 with. 
 
 In these adverse circumstances the skipper did what 
 too many men are apt to do in their day of sorrow — he 
 sought comfort in the bottle. 
 
 Love of strong drink was Master Trench's weakest 
 point. It was one of the few points on which he and 
 his friend Burns disagreed. 
 
 V \ \i' 
 
A UOUGH BKOINNINO. 5 
 
 " Now, my dear man," said Paul, seatin<T himself one 
 evening at the cabin table and laying his hand impres- 
 sively on his friend's arm, "do let me lock up this 
 bottle. You can't navigate the ship, you know, when 
 you 've got so much of that stuff under your belt." 
 
 " yes, I can," said the skipper, with an imbecile 
 smile, for his friend had a winning way with him that 
 conciliated even while he rebuked. "Don't you fear, 
 Paul, I— I 'm all right ! " 
 
 The half-offended idiotic expression of the man's face 
 was intensely ludicrous, but Paul could not see the 
 ludicrous at that time. He only saw his usually sedate, 
 manly, generous friend reduced to a state of imbecility. 
 
 " Come, now, Master Trench," he said persuasively, 
 taking hold of the case-bottle, " let me put it away." 
 
 " N — no, I won't," said the captain sharply, for he 
 was short of temper. 
 
 The persuasive look on Paul's face suddenly vanished. 
 He rose, grasped the bottle firmly, went to the open 
 hatch, and sent it whizzing up into the air with such 
 force that it went far over the stern of the ship and 
 dropped into the sea, to the unutterable amazement of 
 the man at the helm, who observed the bottle's unac- 
 countable flight with an expression of visage all his own. 
 
 There is no accounting for the rapid transitions ot 
 thought and feeling in drunken men. The skipper 
 sprang up, clenched his right hand, and gazed in fierce 
 astonishment at his friend, who advanced towards him 
 with a benignant smile, quite regardless of conse- 
 quences. Even in the act of striking, the captain 
 
i\ 
 
 .l\ 
 
 \\ H* 
 
 f 
 
 ^1 
 
 6 
 
 THE OKBW OF THF, " WATEH WAGTAIL. 
 
 n 
 
 restrained his arm and opened his hand, Paul met it 
 with a friendly grasp, while the faces of both men 
 axpanded in smiling goodwill. 
 
 " Y — you *re a trump, P — Paul," said the captain. 
 " I — I — won't drink a — another d'op ! " 
 
 And Master Trench kept his word. From that day 
 forth, till circumstances rendered drinking impossible, 
 he drank nothing stronger than water. 
 
 Soon after this event the weather improved, damages 
 were again repaired, and the skipper — in whom there 
 was much of the spirit of the old vikings — once more 
 laid his course for Norway, resolving to steer, as the 
 said vikings were wont to do, by the stars. But a spirit 
 of mutiny was abroad in the forecastle by that time. 
 If hard work, hard fare, and hard fortune are trying 
 even to good men and true, what must they be to bad 
 men and false ? 
 
 " Here 's how it lays, men," said Big Swinton, in a 
 subdued voice, to a knot of friends around him. 
 " Blowin' hard as it has bin ever since we left England, 
 it stands to reason that we must have pretty nigh got 
 across the western sea to that noo land discovered by 
 that man wi* the queer name — I can't remember 
 rightly " 
 
 " Columbus, you mean," cried George Blazer. "Why, 
 my father sailed with Columbus on his first voyage." 
 
 "No, it wasn't Columbus," returned Swinton, in a 
 sharp tone, "9 a* you needn't speak as if we was all deaf, 
 Blazer. It was John Cabot I was thinkin' of, who, 
 with his sou Sebastian, discovered land a long way 
 
A ROUGH BEGINNING. 
 
 to the noi'ard o' Columbus's track. They called it 
 Newfoundland. Well, as I was say in', we must be a 
 long way nearer to that land tlian to Norway, an* it will 
 be far easier to reach it. Moreover, the Cabots said 
 that the natives there are friendly and peaceable, so it 's 
 my opinion that we should carry on as we go till we 
 reach Newfoundland, an' see whether we can't lead a 
 jollier life there than we did in Old England." 
 
 "But it's my opinion," suggested Little Stubbs, 
 " that the skipper's opinion on that point will have to 
 be found out first, Swinton, for it 's of more importance 
 than yours. You ain't skipper yet, you know." 
 
 " That 'o so, Stubbs," said Squill, with a nod. 
 
 "Let your tongues lie still," retorted Swinton, in 
 an underto led growl. " Of course I know I 'm not 
 skipper yet, but if you men have the courage of rabbits 
 I'll be skipper before another sun rises — or whoever 
 you choose to appoint." 
 
 A sudden silence ensued for a few moments, for, 
 although there had been mutinous whisperings before, 
 no one had, up to that time, ventured to make a distinct 
 proposal that action should be taken. 
 
 " What I steal the ship ? " exclaimed a huge black- 
 bearded fellow named Grummidge. " Nay — I '11 liave 
 no hand in that." 
 
 " Of course not ; we have no intention to steal the 
 ship," retorted Swinton, before any one else had time to 
 express an opinion ; " we are all upright, honourable 
 mivL here. We only mean to take the loan of her. 
 After all we have suffered we are entitled surely to a 
 
■f 
 
 w 
 
 8 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 pleasure-trip, and when that 's over we can return the ship 
 to the owners — if so disposed. You '11 join us in that, 
 Grummidge, won't you ? And we *11 make you skipper 
 — or first mate, if you 're too modest to *u,ke command." 
 
 This sally was received with a subdued laugh, and 
 with marks of such decided approval, that Grummidge 
 was carried with the current — at all events, he held his 
 tongue after that. 
 
 An earnest undertoned discussion followed, and it 
 was finally arranged that Big Swinton should sound 
 Master Trench about the propriety of running to New- 
 foundland instead of returning on their track to 
 Norway. ' The seaman was not slow to act. That 
 afternoon, while at the helm, he made the suggestion 
 to the skipper, but met with a sharp rebuke and an 
 order to attend to his duty. 
 
 No word did Big Swinton reply, but that very night 
 he entered the cabin with a dozen men and seized the 
 skipper, his son, and Paul Burns, while they slept. Of 
 course, being greatly outnumbered, they were overcome 
 and bound. The two officers of the vessel were also 
 seized by another party on deck, and all the five were 
 imprisoned in the hold. 
 
 Next morning they were brought on deck, and made 
 to stand in a row before Big Swinton, who had, in the 
 meantime, been appointed by the mutineers to the 
 command of the ship. 
 
 " Now, Master Trench," said Swinton, " we are no 
 pirates. We have no desire to kill you, so that whether 
 you are killed or not will depend on yourself. If you 
 
A KOUGH BEGINNIKO. 
 
 9 
 
 agree to navigate this ship to Newfoundland — ^good ; if 
 not, we will heave you overboard." 
 
 " Heave away then," growled the skipper, his nature 
 being such that the more he was defied the more defiant 
 he became. 
 
 "Well, Master Trench, you shall have your way. 
 Get the plank ready, boys," said Swinton, turning to 
 the men. "Now stand aside and let the first mate 
 choose." 
 
 The same question being put to the two mates, they 
 returned similar answers, and were ordered to prepare 
 to walk the plank. 
 
 " You don't understand navigation, I fancy, Master 
 Burns," said Swinton to Paul, "but as you can set 
 broken bores, and things of that sort, we will spare you 
 if you agree to serve us." 
 
 " Thank you," replied Paul, with quiet urbanity. " I 
 prefer to accompany Master Trench, if you have no 
 objection." 
 
 There was a slight laugh at the coolness of this reply, 
 which enraged the new skipper. 
 
 " Say you so ? " h^ exclaimed, jumping up. " Come, 
 then, shove out the plank, lads, and bring them on one 
 at a time." 
 
 " Stop ! " cried little Oliver, at this point. " You 've 
 forgot me." 
 
 " No, my little man, I haven't," returned Swinton, 
 with a cynical smile. " You shall accompany your 
 amiable father ; but first I '11 give you a fair chaLoe," he 
 added, in a bantering tone : "will you navigate the ship?" 
 
10 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 " Yes, I will," answered Oliver promptly. 
 
 " Indeed I " exclaimed the new skipper, taken aback 
 by the boy's boldness, and at a loss for a reply. 
 
 " Yes, indeed," retorted Oliver, " only put me in 
 command, with an auger, and I '11 navigate the ship to 
 the bottom of the sea, with you and all your cowardly 
 crew on board of her ! " 
 
 " Well said, little master," cried Grummidge, while a 
 general laugh of approval went round. 
 
 Seeing that there was a symptom of better feeling 
 among some of the men, Master Trench was about to 
 make an appeal to them, when — 
 
 " Land ho ! " was shouted by the look-out, in sten- 
 torian tones. 
 
 I f 
 
 44 
 
THE adventuhers land on the island. 
 
 n 
 
 CHAPTEK II. 
 
 THE ADVBNTURERS LKSD ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 THE excitement caused by the sight of land was 
 tremendous. Nearly every one ran to the bow 
 or leaped on the bulwarks, and the prisoners were left 
 unguarded. 
 
 Seeing this, Grummidge quietly cut their bonds 
 unobserved, and then hurried forward to gaze with the 
 rest. Even the man at the tiller left his post for a 
 moment to get a better view of the land. On returning, 
 he found Master Trench occupying his place, and Paul 
 Burns standing beside him with a handspike in his 
 grasp. Oliver had also armed himself with a marline- 
 spike in default of a better weapon. 
 
 " Go for'ard, my man," said the skipper, in a quiet 
 voice, "an' tell your mates to get ready the anchor and 
 stand by the cable. Haste ye, if you value life." 
 
 The man slunk away without a word. 
 
 " We seem far from land yet. Master Trench ; why 
 such haste ? " asked Paul. 
 
 " Look over the stern," was the skipper's curt 
 reply. 
 
 Paul and Oliver both did so, and saw that another 
 squall was bearing down on them. 
 
12 
 
 III I 
 
 '\ 
 
 ^S 
 
 ■ 
 
 kX 
 
 U 
 
 T[IE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 " Is it Newfoundland ? " asked Paul. 
 
 " Ay, and an ugly coast to make in a squall. Hallo ! 
 there — if ye would not be food for fishes lay aloft and 
 take in all sail ! " 
 
 The skipper, as his wont was, gave the order in a 
 stern tone of command, and resigned the tiller to Grum- 
 midge, who came aft at the moment. The men saw 
 with surprise that a heavy squall was bearing down on 
 them from the eastward. Mutiny flew, as it were, out 
 at the hawseholes, while discipline re-entered by the 
 cabin windows. Even Big Swinton was cowed for the 
 moment. It may be that the peculiar way in which 
 P.'uil Burns eyed him and toyed with the handspike 
 had some effect on him. Possibly he was keenly aliva 
 to the danger which threatened them. At all events, 
 he went to work like the rest ! 
 
 And there was occasion for haste. Before the sails 
 were properly secured, the squall struck them ; the fore- 
 mast was snapped off close to the deck ; for a time the 
 ship became unmanageable and drifted rapidly towards 
 the land. 
 
 " Is that a small island that I see on the weather 
 bow, Oily ? " said the skipper to his son. " Look, your 
 eyes are better than mine." 
 
 " Yes, father. It looks like a small one." 
 
 " Steer for that, Grummidge. We '11 take shelter in 
 its lee." 
 
 The sails were braced, and the direction of the vessel 
 was changed, while the wreck of the foremast was being 
 cleared away ; but, just as they were drawing near to 
 
THE ADVENTURERS LAND ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 13 
 
 the island, the wind chopped round, and the hoped-for 
 shelter they were approaching became suddenly a lee 
 shore. 
 
 " Nothing can save us now," muttered Grummidge, 
 " the Water Wagtail is going to her doom." 
 
 " You 're right, my man. Before another hour goes 
 by she will have wagged her tail for the last time," said 
 Master Trench, somewhat bitterly. 
 
 They were both right. In less than an hour after 
 that the ship was hurled upon the outlying rocks of a 
 low island. Shaken and strained as she had been 
 during her disastrous voyage, it took but a short time 
 to break her up, but the bow had been thrust high 
 between two rocks and remained fast. 
 
 Circumstances do not change character, but they 
 often bring it to the front. Heroes and poltroons may 
 remain unknown until a sudden incident or change of 
 condition reveals them. As the crew of the wracked 
 ship clustered on the fragment of the bow, and gazed 
 oil the tumultuous flood of foaming water that seethed 
 between them and the shore, their hearts failed them 
 for fear. Some sternly compressed their lips, and 
 looked like men who had made up their minds to " die 
 game." A few even looked defiant, as if daring Fate 
 to do her worst, though the pallor of their countenances 
 gave the lie to the expression of their features, but 
 many of them, in the terror of the moment, cried aloud 
 for mercy, and wildly promised amendment if their 
 lives should be spared. A few were composed and 
 grave. Brave men, though bad. Possibly some of 
 
 flM ^Mr 
 
' I i 
 
 ill ' 
 
 'if III 
 
 14 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 ■ T "^ 
 
 
 
 
 '- ' ■ 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 '1 
 
 
 1 ;!:l 
 
 
 " 'i 
 
 
 ^^4 
 
 these prayed. If so, they had the sense to do it silently 
 to Him who knows the secrets of all hearts. 
 
 "No man can cross that and live," said the skipper, 
 in a low, sad tone. 
 
 " It is my intention to try, Master Trench," said Paul 
 Burns, grasping the end of a light line and tying it 
 round his waist. 
 
 Little Oliver looked quickly and anxiously at his 
 friend. His heart sank, for he saw at a glance that it 
 was not possible to follow him. The deed, if done at all, 
 must -be done by his friend alone. Great, therefore, was 
 the rebound of joy in the boy's heart when Paul said — 
 
 "Now, Oily, attend to me. My life, under God, 
 may depend on close attention to my signals and the 
 management of the line. I can trust your father and 
 the men to haul me back to the ship if need be, but I 
 will trust only you to pay out and read my signals. 
 Observe, now, let there be no slack to the line ; keep it 
 just taut, but without any pull on it, so that you may 
 feel the signals at once. One pull means ^ay out faster, 
 two pulls mean haul me aboard, three pulls is all right 
 and fix the hig hawser to the line so that I may haul it 
 ashore. Now, Oily, I trust to you to read my signals 
 and act promptly." 
 
 Oliver's heart was too full to speak. He looked at 
 his friend with swimming eyes and nodded his head. 
 
 "Men," said Paul to the crew, "let me beg you to 
 obey the boy's orders smartly. If God wills it so, we 
 shall all be saved." 
 
 He leaped over the side as he concluded. Another 
 
■:^''^:f^v^ 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 y^ 
 
 m '^jf^M 
 
 \^ .s 
 
 
 "HE PLUNGED OVER THE SIDK" 
 
 Faqs 15. 
 
-^g|| ,|„Hil|l|ir r ' ""^''l 
 
 ll 
 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 i; 
 
 ^i 
 
 ." 
 
 ll 
 
 
 
 
 =i i i 
 
 
 iii 
 
 •t 
 
 
THE ADVENTURERS LAND ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 17 
 
 moment and he was seen to rise and buffet the plung- 
 waters manfully. Great as was the muscular 
 
 iiig 
 
 trength of the young man, it seemed absolute feeble- 
 aess to those who looked on ; nevertheless he made 
 Headway towards the shore, which was strewn with 
 great boulders with a low cliff behind them. It was 
 among these boulders that his chief danger and difii- 
 3ulty lay, for his strong frame would have been as 
 noth'ng if dashed against them. 
 
 Quickly he was lost to view in the hurly-burly of 
 foam and spray. 
 
 With the utmost care did Oliver Trench perform his 
 duty. It required both vigour of hand and delicacy 
 of touch to keep the line right, but it was manipulated 
 by hands whose vigour and touch were intensified by 
 love. 
 
 "Ease off!" he cried, looking back impatiently at the 
 strong fellows who held the slack of the line. 
 
 The men obeyed so readily that the line ran out 
 too fast, and the boy had much ado to check it. Just 
 as he got it sufficiently taut, he felt what seemed to 
 him like two pulls — "haul me in!" Could it be? 
 He was not certain. In an agony of anxiety he held 
 on, and was about to give the signal to haul in, when 
 his father, who watched his every movement, instantly 
 said, "Give him another second or two. Oily." 
 
 Just then there was a strong single pull at the line. 
 
 "Pay out !— faster ! " shouted Oliver, and, at the 
 same moment he eased off his own feelings in a tre- 
 mendous sigh of relief. 
 
18 
 
 THE CREW OP THE " WATEU WAGTAIL." 
 
 After that the line ran steadily for a few seconds, 
 and no signals came. Tlien it ceased to run, and poor 
 Oliver's fears began to rush in upon him again, but 
 ho was speedily relieved by feeling three distinct and 
 vigorous pulls. 
 
 "Thank God, he's safe," cried the boy. "Now then, 
 pass along the hawser — quick ! " 
 
 Tliis was done, the light line was attached to a 
 three-i'ich rope, and the party on the wreck waited 
 anxiously. 
 
 " Give it a pull, Oily, by way of signal," suggested 
 Master Trench. 
 
 " He did not tell me to do that, father," returned the 
 boy, hesitating. 
 
 " No doubt he forgot it in the hurry — try it, any- 
 how." 
 
 A hearty pull on the line was accordingly given, 
 and they soon had the satisfaction of seeing the hawser 
 move over the side and run towards the shore. When 
 it ceased to run out they knew that Paul must have 
 got hold of the end of it, so, making their end fast to 
 the heel of the bowsprit, they waited, for as yet the 
 rope lay deep in the heaving waters, and quite useless 
 as a means of escape. 
 
 Presently the rope began to jerk, then it tightened, 
 soon the bight of it rose out of tlie sea and remained 
 there — rigid. 
 
 •■* Well done, Paul," exclaimed the skipper, when this 
 was accomplished. "Now, Oily, you go first, you're 
 liflht." 
 
THE ADVENTUREUS LAND ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 19 
 
 But the boy hesitated. " No, father, you first," he said. 
 
 " Obey orders, Oily," returned tlie skipper sternly. 
 
 Without another word Oliver got upon the rope and 
 proceeded to clamber along it. The operation was by 
 no means easy, but tho boy was strong and active, 
 and the water not very cold. It leaped up and 
 drenched him, however, as he passed the lowest point 
 of the bight, and thereafter the weight of his wet 
 garments delayed him, so that on nearing the shore 
 he was pretty well exhausted. There, however, he 
 found Paul up to tlie waist in the sea waiting for him, 
 and the last few yards of the journey were traversed 
 in his friend's arms. 
 
 By means of this rope was every man of the Water 
 Wagtail's crew saved from a watery grave. 
 
 They found that the island on which they had been 
 cast was sufficiently large to afford them shelter, and a 
 brief survey of it proved that there was both wood and 
 water enough to serve them, but nothing of animal or 
 vegetable life was to be found. This was serious, be- 
 cause all their provisions were lost with the wrecked 
 portion of the ship, so that starvation stared them in 
 the face. 
 
 " If only the rum kegs had been saved," said one of 
 the men, when they assembled after searching the 
 island to discuss their prospects, " we might, at least, 
 have led a merry life while it' lasted." 
 
 "Humph I Much good that would do you when 
 
 you came to think over it in the next world," said 
 
 Grummidge contemptuously. 
 
 B 
 
I. 
 
 :il 
 
 20 
 
 THE CREW OF THE "WATER WAGTAIL.' 
 
 " I don't believe in the next world," returned the 
 first speaker gruffly. 
 
 " A blind man says he doesn't see the sun, and don't 
 believe in it," rejoined Grummidge : " does that prove 
 that there *s no sun ?" 
 
 Here Master Trench interposed. 
 
 " My lads," he s^tid, " don't you think that instead 
 of talking rubbish It would I j wise to scatter yourselves 
 along the coast and see what you can pick up from the 
 wreck ? Depend on 't some of the provisions have been 
 stranded among the rocks, and as they will be smashed 
 to pieces before long the sooner we go about it the better. 
 The truth is, that while you have been wastin' your 
 time running about the island, Master Burns and I have 
 been doin' this, an' we 've saved some things already — 
 among them a barrel of pork. Come, rouse up and 
 go to work — some to the shore, others to make a camp 
 in the bush." 
 
 This advice seemed so good that the men acted on 
 it at once, with the result that before dark they had 
 rescued two more barrels of pork and a barrel of flour 
 from the grasp of the sea, besides some cases of goods 
 which they had not taken time to examine. 
 
 Keturning from the shore together, laden with 
 various rescued articles, Paul and Oliver halted and 
 sat down on a rock to rest for a few minutes. 
 
 " Oily," said the former, " what was that I saw you 
 wrapping up in a bit of tarred canvas, and stuffing so 
 carefully under the breast of your coat, soon after the 
 ship struck ?" 
 
THE ADVENTURERS LAND ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 21 
 
 " Mother's last letter to me," said the boy, with a 
 flush of pleasure as he tapped his breast. " I have it 
 safe here, and scarcely damaged at all." 
 
 "Strange," remarked Paul, as he pulled a well- 
 covered packet from his own breast-pocket ; " strange 
 that your mind and mine should have been running on 
 the same subject. See here, this is my mother's last 
 gift to me before she died — a letter, too, but it is God's 
 letter to fallen man." 
 
 With great care the young man unrolled the packet 
 and displayed a well-worn manuscript copy of a por- 
 tion of the Gospel of John. 
 
 "This is copied," he said, "from the translation of 
 God's Word by the great Wycliffe. It was given to 
 my mother by an old friend, and was, as I have said, 
 her parting gift to me." 
 
 The friends were interrupted in their examination 
 of this interesting MS. by the arrival of one of the 
 sailors, with whom they returned to the encampment 
 in the bush. 
 
22 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL.' 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 FIRST EXPERIENCES ON THB ISLAND. 
 
 A WONDERFULLY picturesque appearance did 
 these shipwrecked mariners present that night 
 when, under the shelter of the shrubbery that crowned 
 their small island, they kindled several camp-fires, and 
 busied themselves in preparing supper. 
 
 As there was no law in the island — and our skipper, 
 having lost his ship, forbore to assert any right to com- 
 mand — every one naturally did what seemed right in 
 his own eyes. 
 
 As yet there had arisen no bone of contention among 
 them. Of food they had secured enough for at least a 
 few days. Fire they had procured by means of flint, 
 steel, and tinder. A clear spring furnished them with 
 water, and ships' buckets washed ashore enabled them 
 to convey the same to their encampment. Fortunately, 
 no rum-kegs had been found, so that evil passions were 
 not stirred up, and, on the whole, the first night on the 
 island was spent in a fair degree of harmony — consider- 
 ing the character of the men. 
 
 Those who had been kindred souls on board ship 
 naturally drew together on shore, and kindled their 
 several fires apart. Thus it came to pass that the 
 
FIRST EXPERIENCES ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 23 
 
 skipper and his son, the two mates, and Paul Burns 
 found themselves assembled round the same fire. 
 
 But the two mates, it is right to add, were only sym- 
 pathetic in a small degree, because of their former 
 position as officers, and their recent imprisonment to- 
 gether. In reality they were men of no principle and 
 of weak character, whose tendency was always to throw 
 in their lot with the winning side. Being a little un- 
 certain as to which was the winning side that night, 
 they had the wisdom to keep their own counsel. 
 
 Oliver presided over the culinary department. 
 
 "You see, I'm rather fond of cookin'," he said, 
 apologetically, " that 's why I take it in hand." 
 
 " Ah, that comes of his bein' a good boy to his mother," 
 said Master Trench in explanation, and with a nod of 
 approval. "Oily was always ready to lend her a 
 helpin' hand in the house at anything that had to be 
 done, which has made him a Jack-of-all-trades — cookin* 
 among the rest, as you see." 
 
 " A pity that the means of displaying his powers are 
 80 limited," said Paul, who busied himself in levelling 
 the ground beside the fire for their beds. 
 
 "Limited!" exclaimed Trench, "you are hard to 
 please, Master Paul ; I have lived on worse food than 
 salt pork and pancakes." 
 
 "If so, father," said Oliver, as he deftly tossed one of 
 the cakes into the air and neatly caught it on its other 
 side in the pan, "you must either have had the pork 
 without the pancakes or the pancakes without the 
 pork." 
 
!^ 
 
 24 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 " Nay, Master Shallowpate, I had neither." 
 
 " "What 1 did you live on nothing ? " 
 
 "On nothing better than boiled sheepskin — and 
 it was uncommon tough as well as tasteless; but 
 it is wonderful what men will eat when they're 
 starving." 
 
 " I think, father," returned the boy, as he tossed and 
 deftly caught the cake again, " that it is more wonder- 
 ful what men will eat when they re not starving ! Of 
 all the abominations that mortal man ever put between 
 his grinders, I think the worst is that vile stuff " 
 
 He was interrupted by a sudden outbreak of wrath 
 at the fire next to theirs, where Big Swinton, Grura- 
 midge, and several others were engaged, like themselves, 
 in preparing supper. 
 
 " There will be trouble in the camp before long, I see 
 plainly enough," remarked Paul, looking in the direc- 
 tion of the disputants. " These two men, Swinton and 
 Grummidge, are too well-matched in body and mind and 
 self-will to live at peace, and I foresee that they will 
 dispute your right to command." 
 
 "They Wv._it do that, Paul," returned Trench quietly, 
 " for I have already given up a right which I no longer 
 possess. When the Water Wagtail went on the rocks, 
 my reign came to an end. For the future we have no 
 need to concern ourselves. The man with the most 
 powerful will and the strongest 'iiind will naturally 
 come to the top — and that 's how it should be. I think 
 that all the troubles of mankind arise from our inter- 
 fering with the laws of Nature,'' 
 
 'is^mmmimmtmmm 
 
FIRST EXPERIENCES ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 25 
 
 "Agreed, heartily," replied Paul, "only I would 
 prefer to call them the laws of God. By the way, 
 Master Trench, I have not yet told you that I have in 
 my possession some of these same laws in a book." 
 
 " Have you, indeed ? — in a book ! That's a rare and 
 not altogether a safe possession now-a-days." 
 
 "You speak the sober truth, Master Trench," re- 
 turned Paul, putting his hand into a breast-pocket and 
 drawing forth the packet which contained the fragment 
 of the Gospel of John. Persecution because of our 
 beliefs is waxing hotter and hotter just now in unfor- 
 tunate England. However, we run no risk of being 
 roasted alive in Newfoundland for reading God's blessed 
 Word — see, there it is. A portion of the Gospel of 
 John in manuscript, copied from the English transla- 
 tion of good Master Wycliffe." 
 
 " A good and true man, I 've heard say," responded 
 the skipper, as he turned over the leaves of the precious 
 document with a species of solemn wonder, for it was 
 the first time he had either seen or handled a portion of 
 the Bible. "Pity that such a friend of the people 
 should not have lived to the age o' that ancient fellow 
 — what's his name — Thoosle, something or other? " 
 
 " Methuselah," said Paul ; " you 're right there. Master 
 Trench. What might not a good man like Wycliffe 
 have accomplished if he had been permitted to live 
 and teach and fight for the truth for nine hundred and 
 sixty-nine years ? " 
 
 " You don't mean to say he lived as long as that ? " 
 exclaimed the boy, looking up from his pots and pans. 
 
Ill : 
 
 . !/ 
 
 il 
 
 26 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 •I 
 
 " Indeed I do." 
 
 " Well, well ! he must have been little better than a 
 live mummy by the end of that time ! " replied Oliver, 
 resuming his interest in his pots and pans. 
 
 " But how came you to know about all that. Master 
 Paul, if this is all the Scripture you Ve had ? " asked 
 Trench. 
 
 " My mother was deeply learned in the Scriptures," 
 answered Paul, " and she taught me diligently from 
 my boyhood. The way she came to be so learned is 
 curious. I will tell you how it came about, while we 
 are doing justice to Oliver's cookery." 
 
 " You must know. Master Trench," continued Paul, 
 after the first demands of appetite had been appeased, 
 " that my dear inother was a true Christian from her 
 youth. Her father was converted to Christ by one of 
 that noble band of missionaries who were trained by 
 the great Wycliffe, and whom he sent throughout Eng- 
 land to preach the Gospel to the poor, carrying in their 
 hands manuscript portions of that Gospel, translated by 
 Wycliffe into plain English. You see, that curious in- 
 vention of the German, John Gutenberg — I mean 
 printing by movable types — was not known at that 
 time, and even now, although half a century has passed 
 since the Bible was printed abroad in Latin, no one 
 with means and the power to do it has yet arisen to 
 print an English Bible, but the day is not far distant 
 when that work shall be done, I venture to prophesy, 
 though I make no pretence to be among the prophets ! 
 
 " Well, as I was going to say, the missionary was a 
 
FIRST EXPERIENCES ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 27 
 
 hoary old man when he preached the sermon that 
 turned my grandfather from darkness to light. My 
 grandfather was just fifteen years old at that time. Ten 
 years later the same missionary came to grandfather's 
 house, worn out with years and labours, and died there, 
 leaving all his treasure to his host. That treasure was 
 a small portion of the New Testament in English, copied 
 from Wycliffe's own translation. You may be sure 
 that my grandfather valued the legacy very highly. 
 When he died he left it to my mother. About that 
 time my mother married and went to live on the banks 
 of the Severn. Not far from our farm there dwelt a 
 family of the name of Hutchins. The father had 
 changed his name and taken refuge there during the 
 recent civil wars. This family possessed a Latin Bible, 
 and the head of it was well acquainted with its con- 
 tents. It was through him that my mother became 
 well acquainted with the Old as well as the New 
 Testament, and thus it was that I also came in course 
 of time to know about Methuselah, and a good many 
 more characters about whom I may perhaps tell you 
 one of these days." 
 
 " So, then, this is the manuscript the old missionary 
 carried about, is it ? " said Trench, fingering the frag- 
 ment tenderly. 
 
 " Ay, and a good translation it is, I have been told 
 by one whom most people would think too young to be 
 a judge. You must know that this Mr. Hutchins has a 
 son named William, who is considerably younger than I 
 am. but he is such a clever, precocious fellow, that before 
 
Ml 
 
 28 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 ! 
 
 ' 1 
 
 he left home for college I used to find him a most inter- 
 esting companion. Indeed, I owe to him much of what 
 little I have learned, for he is a wonderful linguist, being 
 able to read Hebrew and Greek about as easily as Latin 
 or English. He is at Oxford now — at least he was 
 there when I last heard of him. Moreover, it was 
 through the Hutchins' family, in a roundabout way, 
 that your mother, Oily, came to learn to write such 
 letters as you have got so carefully stowed away there 
 in your breast-pocket." 
 
 '* Good luck to the Hutchins' family then, say I," re- 
 turned Oily, " for I 'm glad to be able to read, though, on 
 account of the scarcity and dearness of manuscripts, I 
 don't have the chance of makin' much use of my know- 
 ledge. But you puzzle me, Paul. It was poor Lucy 
 Wentworth who used to live with us, and who died 
 only last year, that taught me to read, and I never 
 heard her mention the name of Hutchins. Did you, 
 father ? " 
 
 "No, I never did, Oily. She said she had lived with 
 a family named Tyndale before she came to us, poor 
 thing ! She was an amazin' clever girl to teach, and 
 made your mother good at it in a wonderful short time. 
 She tried rae too, but it was of no use, I was too tough 
 an* old!" 
 
 " Just so, Master Trench," rejoined Paul. " Hutchins* 
 real name was Tyndale, and he had resumed the name 
 before Lucy Wentworth went to live with the family. 
 So, you see, Oily, you are indebted, in a roundabout 
 way, as I said, to the Tyndales for your mother's letter. 
 
FIRST EXPERIENCES ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 29 
 
 »st inter- 
 of what 
 st, being 
 as Latin 
 he was 
 it was 
 ut way, 
 te such 
 ly there 
 
 I» 
 > re- 
 
 >ugh, on 
 
 Jripts, I 
 
 /^know- 
 
 •r Lucy 
 
 bo died 
 
 t never 
 
 id you, 
 
 id with 
 s, poor 
 ;h, and 
 b time. 
 
 ■m 
 
 William will make his mark pretty deeply on the gene- 
 ration, I think, if God spares him." 
 
 Little did Paul Burns think, when he made this 
 prophetic speech by the camp-fire on that distant isle 
 of the sea, that even while he spoke William Tyndale 
 was laying the foundation of that minute knowledge of 
 the Greek and Hebrew languages, which afterwards en- 
 abled him to give the Bible to England in her own 
 tongue, and that so ably translated, that, after numerous 
 revisions by the most capable of scholars, large portions 
 of his work remain unaltered at the present day. 
 
 The night was far spent, and the other members of 
 the camp had been long buried in slumber before Paul 
 and Trench and Oliver could tear themselves away from 
 the manuscript Gospel of John. The latter two, who 
 knew comparatively little of its contents, were at first 
 inpressed chiefly with the fact that they were examin- 
 ing that rare and costly article a book, and a forbidden 
 book, too, for the reading of which many a man and 
 woman had been burned to death in times past, but 
 they became still more deeply impressed as Paul went 
 on reading and commenting and pointing out the value 
 of the Book as God's own " Word " to fallen man. 
 
 " Here is a promise to rest upon," said Paul, as he 
 finally closed the book and repeated the verse from 
 memory, " Jesus said. If ye continue in my word, then 
 are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the 
 truth, and the truth shall make you free." 
 
 "Ay, that's it, Vaul— free ! We're all slaves, more 
 or less, to something or other What wa all want is to 
 
so 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 
 be free" said Master Trench, as he drew his blanket 
 round him, pillowed his head on his cloak, and went to 
 sleep. 
 
 Silently Paul and Oliver followed his example, the 
 fires died out, and in a few minutes the slumbering 
 camp was shrouded in the mantle of night. 
 
 Energetic action was the order of the next day, for 
 those shipwrecked mariners knew well enough that 
 nothing but hard and steady labour could enable them 
 to live on an apparently desolate island. 
 
 By daybreak most of the crew had scattered them- 
 selves along the sh ji js, or over the interior, to spy out 
 the land. About two hours later they began to drop 
 into camp as hungry as hawks, each carrying the result 
 of his researches in his arms or on his shoulders. 
 
 " Well done, Squill ! " said Paul, who chanced to be 
 first back in camp, with a huge sail bundled up on his 
 shoulder, and who, just then, was busy blowing up his 
 fire ; " got another barrel of pork, eh ? " 
 
 "It's myself as doesn't know, sur," answered Squill, 
 " and it wasn't me as found it, but Jim Heron there. 
 I only helped to sling it on the pole, and shoulder an 
 end. It 's aither pork or gunpowther, so if it ain't good 
 for a blow out it '11 be good for a blow up, anyhow." 
 
 " Did you see little Oliver anywhere ? " asked Paul. 
 
 " Ay, sur, I saw him on the shore, bringing up what 
 seemed to me the ship's bowsprit — anyhow, a spar o* 
 some sort, about as big as he could haul along." 
 
 " Just so," returned Paul, with a laugh, " a ridge pole 
 for our tent. He 's a smart boy, little Oily." 
 
 
FIRST EXPERIENCES ON THE ISLAND. 
 
 31 
 
 " Sure he 's all that, sur, and more. Here he comes, 
 blowin' like a porpoise." 
 
 Sure enough, Oliver appeared at the moment, dragging 
 a heavy spar behind him. Several of the men appeared 
 at the same time, staggering through the bushes, with 
 various loads of wreckage, which they flung down, and 
 noisily began discussing their experiences as they 
 lighted the fires and prepared breakfast. 
 
 "Here comes Little Stubbs," cried Jim Heron. "What 
 fortune, comrade ? " 
 
 " Good fortune, though my load is the lightest yet 
 brought in." 
 
 He flung down a small piece of wood with an air of 
 satisfaction. 
 
 " Why, it 's only a boat's rudder ! " said Olivar. 
 
 " Ay, so it is, and the boat lies where I picJced it up, 
 but it was too heavy to bring into camp without your 
 assistance, boy. And the best of it is that it's not 
 much damaged. Very little repair will make her fit 
 for sea again." 
 
 This was indeed a find of immense importance, and 
 the assembled party discussed the event in all its bear- 
 ings till their mouths were partially stopped by pork 
 and pancakes. 
 
 In the midst of this they were interrupted by the 
 arrival of Big Swinton, George Blazer, and Grummidge 
 with another find, which afterwards cost them much 
 trouble and regret — namely, a couple of young lads, 
 natives, whom they led into camp with their wrists 
 tightly bound behind their backs. 
 
32 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL.* 
 
 - I 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 BTRANQB VISITORS— DARK PLOTS— AND BVIL PDRrOSEi. 
 
 THE youths who had been captured were simple 
 savages, with very little clothing, and with an 
 expression of considerable alarm on their faces. As 
 was afterwards learned, they had been coasting along 
 the shore of the large neighbouring island in a canoe ; 
 had observed the strange fires in the night-time, and 
 had crossed over the channel to see what could be the 
 cause thereof. On reaching the highest part of the 
 island they discovered some of the sailors, and turned 
 to fly to their canoe, but Blazer had observed them, 
 their retreat»was cut off, and they were captured — not 
 without a severe struggle, however, in which they were 
 very roughly handled. 
 
 Big Swinton, still smarting under the bruises and 
 bites he had received in the scuffle, dragged them for- 
 ward, and demanded angrily what was to be done to 
 them. 
 
 " What have they done ? " asked Trench. 
 
 " Done ! — why, they have kicked and bitten like wild- 
 cats, and I doubt not have come over here to see what 
 they can steal. In my opinion a thief deserves keel- 
 hauling at the very least." 
 
STRANOE VISITORS, DARK PLOTS, EVIL PUBP08E8. 33 
 
 Master Trench's mouth expanded into a very broad 
 smile as he looked round the group of men. " D' ye 
 hear that, lads, what Master Swinton thinks ought to 
 be done to thieves ? " 
 
 The men broke into a loud laugh, for even the most 
 obtuse amcng them could not fail to perceive the 
 humour of the skipper's look and question. 
 
 " You have nothing more to do wi' the matter, Trench, 
 than any one else has," returned Swinton. " I claim 
 these lads as my prisoners, and I *11 do with them what 
 I please. No man is master now. Might is right on 
 this island ! " 
 
 The words had scarcely been uttered when Big 
 Swinton felt his right shoulder grasped as if in a vice, 
 and next moment he was flung violently to the ground, 
 while Paul Burns stood over him with a huge piece of 
 wood in his hand, and a half-stern, half-smiling look on 
 his countenance. 
 
 The men were taken completely by surprise, for 
 Paul had, up to this time, shown such a gentle unwar- 
 like spirit that the crew had come to regard him as 
 " a soft lump of a fellow." 
 
 " Big Swinton," he said, in the mildest of voices, " as 
 you have laid down the law that ' might is right,' you 
 cannot, of course, object to my acting on it. In virtue 
 of that law, I claim these prisoners as mine, so you 
 may get up and go about your business. You see, 
 lads," he added, turning to the men, while Swinton 
 rose and retired, " though I have no wish to domineer 
 over you or to usurp authority, I have a right to claim 
 
34 
 
 THE CKEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 that my voice shall be heard and my reasons weighed. 
 As Swinton truly remarked, no man is master now, 
 but as he followed this remark by making himself 
 master, and laying down a law for us, I thought it 
 might be complimentary to him just to act, for once, 
 under his law, and show him how well it works! 
 Now, let me have a word with you. 
 
 "It is evident that the land over there is peopled 
 with savages who, probably, never saw white men 
 before. If we treat these young fellows kindly, and 
 send them away with gifts in their hands, we shall, 
 no doubt, make friends of the savages. If we treat 
 them ill, or kill them, their relations will come over, 
 mayhap in swarms, and drive us into the sea. I drop 
 the Swinton law of might being right, and ask you 
 — who are now the law-makers — which is it to . be — 
 kindness or cruelty ? " 
 
 " Kindness ! " shouted by far the greater number of 
 the audience, for even bad men are ready enough to 
 see and admit the beauty of truth and justice when 
 they are not themselves unpleasantly affected b} these 
 principles. 
 
 The decision being thus made, Paul took the c.rm of 
 one of the young Indians and led him gently towards 
 his fire, while the men scattered to their several camps. 
 Master Trench led the other youth in the same kindly 
 way, and little Oliver, motioning to them to sit down, 
 set before them two platters of pork and pancakes. 
 This he did with such a benignant smile that the poor 
 youths were obviously relieved from the dread of 
 
 nm 
 
STUANGE VISITOKS, DARK PLOTS, EVIL PUKPOSES. 35 
 
 immediate and personal violence. After some glances 
 of timid uncertainty they began to eat. 
 
 " That's right," said Oliver, patting the bigger of the 
 two on the shoulder, " you '11 find the victuals pretty 
 good, though you're not much used to 'em, mayhap." 
 
 Of course the youths did not understand the words, 
 but they understood and fully appreciated the feeling 
 with which they were expressed. They also appreciated 
 most powerfully the viands. At first they were greatly 
 perplexed by the offer of knives and forks ; but, after 
 looking at these implements gravely for a few moments, 
 they laid them gently down, and went to work in the 
 natural way with fingers and teeth. 
 
 After they had finished the food, and licked the 
 platters clean, they were presented with several bright 
 brass buttons, an old clasp-knife, a comb, and a ker- 
 chief or two, with which inestimable gifts they em- 
 barked in their canoe, and returned to the opposite 
 shore. 
 
 That day a most important discovery was made 
 among the wreckage, namely, a case containing fish- 
 hooks of various sizes and a number of lines. With 
 these, and the boat repaired, Master Trench saw his 
 way to prolonged existence on the island. 
 
 " To tell ye the plain truth," he remarked to Little 
 Stubbs, with whom he fell in while searching on the 
 shore, " before this case of tackle was found, I had no 
 liope at all of surviving here, for a few barrels of pork 
 and flour could not last long among so many, and our 
 end would have bin something awful ; but now, with 
 
■rfi ww w*wi i m m t »ii!*i ^ 'ii\ ' r^t^t i T ii^t^ n 
 
 36 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATEli WAGTAIL." 
 
 God's blessing, we may do well enough until we have 
 time to think and plan for our escape." 
 
 "But d'ye think, master," said Stubbs. "that we 
 shall find fish in them waters ? " 
 
 "Find 'em ! Ay, I make no doubt o* that, but we 
 shall soon put it to the test, for the boat will be ready 
 by to-morrov/ or next day at furthest, and then we 
 shall see what the fish hereabouts think o' salt pork. 
 If they take to it as kindly as the Indians did, we shall 
 soon have grub enough and to spare." 
 
 The natural tendency of man to bow to the best 
 leader was shown immediately after the incident of the 
 capture of the Indians, for Paul Burns was thence- 
 forward quietly appealed to by most of the crew in 
 all circumstances which required much consideration. 
 Paul, being a law-respecting man, naturally turned to 
 the skipper, whose decision was usually final, and thus 
 Master Trench dropped, by general consent, into his 
 old position of commander. 
 
 But it must not be supposed that all the party ac- 
 quiesced in this arrangement. There were men among 
 that crew — such as Swinton, Blazer, Garnet, and others 
 — who, either from false training, bad example, or 
 warped spirits, had come to the condition of believing 
 that the world was made for their special behoof ; that 
 they possessed that "divine ."ight" to rule which is 
 sometimes claimed by kings, and that whoever chanced 
 to differ from them was guilty of arrogance, and required 
 to be put down ! These men were not only bad, like 
 most of the others, but revengeful and resolute. They 
 
STBA.NGE VISITORS, DARK PLOTS, EVIL PURPOSES. 3^ 
 
 submitted, in the meantime, to the "might" of Paul 
 Burns, backed as he was by numbers, but they nursed 
 their wrath to keep it warm, and, under the leadership 
 of Big Swinton, plotted the downfall of their rivals. 
 
 Meanwhile, being unquestionably " in power," Master 
 Trench, Paul, Oliver, Grummidge, Stubbs, and several 
 of the well -affected, took possession of the boat when 
 ready, and, inviting Swinton to join them — as a stroke 
 of policy — pushed off, M'ith hooks and lines, to make the 
 first essay in the way of fishing on the now famous 
 Banks of Newfoundland. 
 
 Anchoring the boat in what they deemed a suitable 
 spot they went to work. 
 
 " I wonder if they '11 take to pork," remarked Stubbs, 
 as he baited a large hook. 
 
 " If they take to it as you do, we shall soon run short 
 o' that article," said Swinton, dropping his hook into 
 the water. 
 
 "I have brought off some shellfish," remarked Master 
 ^Vench. " They may prefer that." 
 
 " bo have I, father," said Oliver, whose bait was already 
 at the Dttom, " and if —hallo ! hold on ! hi ! Oh ! I say ! " 
 
 While the boy was thus ejaculating, in a state of 
 blazing excitement, his arms, and indeed his body, to 
 say nothing of his spirit, were being jerked violently 
 by his line in a way that suggested something awful at 
 the other end ! 
 
 "Have a care, Oily!" "Gently, lad!" "Hold on, 
 boy 1 " " Let 'im run ! " were among the contradictory 
 pieces of advice given in various tones of warning, 
 
38 
 
 THE CKEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 remonstrance, or simple recommendation ; but Oliver 
 heeded them not. Acting on his own judgment he 
 drew his fish, or whatever it might be, gradually and 
 carefully from the deep. 
 
 " A mermaid it must be, to tug so hard," muttered 
 Stubbs, as he and the others looked on with eager 
 interest. 
 
 "A meTinan if it's anything," said Squill; "sure 
 there was never a maid in the say, or out of it, as would 
 tug like that." 
 
 " That depends," said Grummidge. " I 've had 'em tug- 
 gin' at my heart-strings worse than that many a time." 
 
 " Look out ! Here it comes," cried Oliver, as some- 
 thing huge and white was seen to flash wildly in the 
 green depths. " Have the cleek ready." 
 
 " All ready, my boy," said his father, in a low voice, 
 leaning over the side with a stick, at the end of which 
 was a large iron hook. 
 
 "Now then, father! Quick! Missed it? No! 
 Hurrah!" 
 
 For a moment it seemed as if Master Trench had got 
 Neptune himself on his cleek, so severely did his stout 
 frame quiver. Then he gave a tremendous heave — " ya 
 — hoy ! " and up came a magnificent cod— the first of a 
 grand hecatouib of cod fish which have since that day 
 enriched the world, nauseated the sick with " liver oil," 
 and placed Newfoundland among the most important 
 islands of the British Empire. 
 
 " Well done, Oily ! " exclaimed the delighted father ; 
 but he had barely time to open his mouth for the next 
 
STRANGE VISITORS, DARK PLOTS, EVIL PURPOSES. 39 
 
 remark, wheu Squill uttered an Irish yell, and was seen 
 holding on to his line with desperate resolve stamped 
 on every feature. 
 
 " That 's the merman this time," cried Stubbs. 
 
 "His gran'mother, no less," muttered Squill, in a 
 strongly suppressed voice, while he anxiously hauled in 
 the line. 
 
 A shout from the other side of the boat here diverted 
 attention. 
 
 " Attacked front and rear 1 " cried Paul, with a hilari- 
 ous laugh, " I shouldn't wonder if — hallo ! N — no, it 
 was only a nib — ha ! there he is ! " 
 
 And, truly, there he was in a few minutes, another 
 splendid cod in the bottom of the boat. 
 
 To make a long story short, the boat was nearly 
 filled with cod before the sun set, and that night was 
 spent in general rejoicing and feasting on fish — with a 
 second course of pork and pancakes for those who were 
 insatiable. 
 
 But t>.e state of contentment did not last long. The 
 very next day there was quarrelling as to who should 
 go in the boat. To allay the contention. Trench and 
 Paul volunteered to stay in camp and help the party 
 that should be left to split and clean the fish, and erect 
 tents and booths. Again the fishing was successful, 
 but dissensions about the use of the boat soon became 
 more violent than ever. 
 
 Of course, in all this Master Trench and his friend 
 Paul took a prominent part in trying to smooth matters, 
 to the intense jealousy of Big Swinton and his sym- 
 
40 
 
 THE CREW OF a'HE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 pathisers. In short, the camp ere long was divided 
 into two hostile bands — the moderately bad ^nd the 
 immoderately wicked, if we may so put it. The first, 
 who were few in number, sided with Trench and his 
 friends; the second declared for Swinton. But the 
 resolute bearing of Paul and the skipper, and the fact 
 that the whole party was destitute of weapons (except 
 clubs cut out of the bush, and a few clasp-knives), kept 
 the larger and more vicious party in check. 
 
 Swinton and his friends, therefore, had recourse to 
 secret plotting ; but, plot as they would, they had not 
 sufficient brain-power among them to devise a method 
 by which to free themselves of the men they envied. 
 
 At last circumstances favoured them. It was found 
 necessary to send men to the other side of the island to 
 cut and fetch over some small trees that grew there, in 
 order to make stages on which to dry their fish. As 
 the operation would require part of two days, it was 
 proposed to spend the night there. Swinton was to 
 command the party, and Master Trench said, jestingly, 
 that he and Master Burns, with Oily, would stay to 
 guard the camp ! The wood-cutting party was to start 
 early the next day. 
 
 Then a plan of revenge flashed into Big Swinton's 
 mind. That night he revealed it to those of his friends 
 whom he could trust, and who were necessary to his 
 purpose. The night following — while the men around 
 them should be sleeping at the other side of the island, 
 and their enemies were alone in the camp — was fixed 
 on for the execution of their purpose. 
 
TUliNED AD15IFT IN A FOKEIGN LAND. 
 
 41 
 
 divided 
 f^.nd the 
 The first, 
 and his 
 But the 
 the fact 
 IS (except 
 ves), kept 
 
 course to 
 y had not 
 a method 
 envied, 
 ras found 
 J island to 
 V there, in 
 fish. As 
 ys, it was 
 )n was to 
 jestingly, 
 d stay to 
 .8 to start 
 
 Swinton's 
 lis friends 
 ry to his 
 n around 
 he island, 
 was fixed 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 TURNED ADRIFT IN A FOREIGN LAND. 
 
 • v^fl 
 
 IT was a calm Lut very dark night when Swinton, 
 Blazer, Garnet, Heron, Taylor, and several other 
 men of kindred spirit, rose from their couches at the 
 further end of the island, and, stealthily quitting the 
 place, hastened back to their original camp. 
 
 They reached it about midnight, and, as they had 
 expected, found all quiet, for the so-called " guard " of 
 the camp had been hard at work all day and were at 
 that moment fast asleep. Paul and the captain, with 
 Oliver, lay side by side under a tent which they had 
 constructed out of broken spars and a piece of sail-cloth. 
 
 Their foes drew together not far from the spot 
 
 "Now, men," said Swinton, "this is a tough job we 
 have in hand, for they are strong men, and the boy, 
 albeit not big, is a very tiger-cat to fight. You see, if 
 our plan was murder we could easily settle their busi- 
 ness while they slept, but that 's not our plan. We are 
 710^ murderers — by no means ! " 
 
 "Certainly not," growled Blazer, with virtuous 
 solemnity. 
 
 "Well, that bei ' so, we must take them alive. I 
 will creep into the tent with you, Jim Heron, for you 're 
 

 •tK[ 
 
 
 L 
 
 43 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 big and strong enough. You will fall on Trench and 
 hold *im down. I'll do the same to Burns. Garnet 
 will manage the boy. The moment the rest of you hear 
 the row begin, you will jump in and lend a hand wi' the 
 ropes. After we 've got 'em all safe into the boat, we 
 will pull to the big island — land them there, an' bid 
 them a tender farewell ! " 
 
 " But surely you won't land them without a morsel to 
 eat ? " said Taylor. 
 
 " Why not ? They 're sure to fall in wi' their dear 
 friends the savages, who will, doubtless, be very grateful 
 to 'em, an' supply grub gratis ! Now, lads, you under- 
 stand what you *ve got to do ? " 
 
 * Ay, ay," was the response, in a low tone, as they 
 moved cautiously away, like evil spirits, to carry out 
 their wicked plans. 
 
 " Fortune," it is said, " favours the brave," but in this 
 case she did not thus bestow her favours, for the 
 cowardly plan was successfully carried out. Before the 
 sleepers were well awake, they were overwhelmed by 
 numbers, secured and bound. They were not gagged, 
 however, as no one was near to hear even if they 
 shouted their loudest, which they knew it was useless 
 to do. In a few minutes the three prisoners were 
 hurried into the boat and rowed across the wide channel 
 that separated the islet from the opposite shore. 
 
 At that time it was not supposed, either by the 
 original discoverers or those who immediately followed 
 them, that Newfoundland was one large island — con- 
 siderably larger than Ireland. Not till many a year 
 
TURNED ADlllFT IN A FOREIGN LAND. 
 
 43 
 
 afterwards did explorers ascertain that it was an island 
 of about three hundred and seventeen miles in length, 
 by about the same in breadth ; but so cut up by deep 
 bays, inlets, and fiords as to have much the appearance 
 of a group of islands. 
 
 During their passage across the channel both Trench 
 and Paul attempted to reason with Swinton, but that 
 hardened villain refused to utter a word till their pri- 
 soners were marched up the shingly beach, and told to sit 
 down on a ledge of rock under the steep cliffs, where 
 innumerable sea-birds were screaming a clamorous 
 welcome, or, perchance, a noisy remonstrance. 
 
 " Now, my friends," said their foe, " as you are fond 
 of commanding, you may take command o* them there 
 sea-birds — they won't object! — and if ye fall in wi* 
 your friends the savages, you may give them my love 
 an' good wishes." 
 
 " But surely you don't mean to leave us here without 
 food and with our hands tied behind us ? " fiercely ex- 
 claimed Master Trench, whose wrath at anything like 
 injustice was always prone to get the better of his 
 wisdom. 
 
 " As to grub," answered Swinton, " there 's plenty of 
 tliat around, if you only exert yourself to find it. I 
 won't cut your lashin's, however, till we are fairly in the 
 boat, for we can't trust you. Come along, lads ; and, 
 Garnet, you bring the boy with ye." 
 
 Under the impression that he was to be separated 
 from his father and friend, and taken back again to the 
 islet, poor Oliver, whom they had not thought it worth 
 
t 
 
 44 
 
 TIIK CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 while to bind, struggled with a ferocity that would have 
 done credit to the wild-cats with which he had been 
 compared ; but Garnet was a strong man, and held him 
 fast. 
 
 "Take it easy, my boy," said Paul, who, being help- 
 less, could only look on with intense pity. " Submit to 
 God's will — we will pray for you." 
 
 But OUy's spirit could by no means reach the sub- 
 mitting point until he was fairly exhausted. While 
 they dragged him towards the boat, Taylor turned back 
 and flung a small canvas bag at the captain's feet. 
 
 *' There, Master Trench," he said, "you'll find a lump 
 o' pork in that bag to keep you goin' till ye get hold o' 
 somethin' else. An' don't take on about the boy. We 
 don't want 'im, bless you. Why, we only want to pre- 
 vent him settin' you free before we gets fairly away." 
 
 This was true. When the boat was reached and the 
 men were on board, ready to shove off. Garnet, still 
 holding Oily fast by the arm, said, "Keep still, will 
 you, and hear what Master Swinton has got to say ? '* 
 
 " Now, you fiery polecat," said Swinton, " you may 
 go and cut their lashin's, and take that as a parting 
 gift." 
 
 The gift was a sounding box on the ear; but Oily 
 minded it not, for while Garnet was speaking, as he 
 stood knee-deep in the water close to the boat, he had 
 observed an axe lying on one of the thwarts near to 
 him. The instant he was se free, therefore, he seized 
 the axe, and, flourishing it close past Garnet's nose, with 
 a cheer of defiance he sprang towards the beach. Garnet 
 
"TAKE IT EASY, MY BOY," SAID PAUL. 
 
 Page 46. 
 
i 
 
TUUNED ADRIFT IN A FOREIGN LAND. 
 
 47 
 
 leaped after hiin, but he was no match for the agile boy, 
 who ill another minute had severed Paul's bonds and 
 phiced the weapon in his hands. 
 
 " Hallo ! lii, you 've forgot me. Cut my — ho 1 " 
 
 But there was no occasion for Master Trench to cry 
 out and struggle with the cords that bound him. A 
 iurious rush of Paul with the axe caused Garnet to 
 double with the neatness of a hunted hare. He bounded 
 into the boat, which was immediately shoved off, and 
 the sailors rowed away, leaving Paul to return and 
 liberate the captain at leisure. 
 
 Silently the trio stood and watched the receding boat, 
 until it was lost in the darkness of the night. Then 
 they looked at each other solemnly. Their case was 
 certainly a grave one. 
 
 "Cast away on an unknown shore," murmured the 
 captain, in a 1 w tone, as if he communed with his own 
 spirit rather th i with Ins companions, " without food, 
 without a ship or boat — without hope ! " 
 
 " Nay, Master Trench," said Paul, " not without hope ; 
 for * God is our refuge and our strength, a very present 
 help in trouble,' so says His own Word, as my mother 
 has often read to me." 
 
 " It is well for you, Paul, returned the captain, 
 " that you can find comfort in such words — I can find 
 none. Stern realities and facts are too strong for me. 
 How can I take comfort in unfulfilled promises? 
 Here we are in trouble enough, surely. In what sense 
 is God a * refuge ' to us — or * strength,' or a * present 
 help'? Why, we are left absolutely destitute here, 
 
48 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 P f 
 
 
 without so much as a bite of food to keep our bodies 
 and souls together." 
 
 He spoke with some bitterness, for he was still 
 chafing under the sense of the wrong which he had 
 sufifexcd at the hands of men to whom he had been 
 invariably kind and forbearing. As he turned from 
 Paul with a gesture of impatience his foot struck 
 against the canvas bag of pork which the man Taylor 
 had flung to him on leaving, and which had been 
 forgotten. He stopped suddenly and gazed at it* so 
 did Paul. 
 
 " Looks like as if God had already helped us — at 
 least to food — does it not?" said the latter. 
 
 " It was Taylor helped us to that," objected Trench. 
 
 "And who put it into Taylor's heart to help us?" 
 asked Paul. " He is one of tlie worst men of our crew, 
 so we can hardly say it was his own tenderness, and 
 certainly it was not the devil who moved him to it. 
 Am I wrong in holding that it was * Our Father ' ? " 
 
 "I believe you are right, Paul. Anyhow, I have 
 neither the capacity nor the inclination to dispute the 
 point now. Pick up the bag, Oily, and come along. 
 We must try to find some sort of shelter in which to 
 spend the rest o' the night and consider our future 
 plans." 
 
 With a lighter heart and firmer faith, Paul Burns 
 followed his leader, silently thanking God as he went 
 along for thus far, and so opportunely, demonstrating 
 His own faithfulness. 
 
 They had to wander some time before a suitable 
 
TURNED ADRIFT IN A FOREIGN LAND. 
 
 49 
 
 camping spot was found, for that part of the New- 
 foundland coast on which they had been landed was 
 almost inaccessible. The cliffs in many places rose 
 sheer out of the water to a height of full three hundred 
 feet. Only in a few places little strips of shingly beach 
 lay between the base of the cliffs and the sea, so that 
 the finding of an opening in those stupendous ram- 
 parts of rock was no easy matter in a dark night. 
 
 At last they came to a place where the cliffs appeared 
 to rise less precipitously. After careful clambering for 
 some minutes they discovered a sort of gap in the ram- 
 part, up which they climbed, amid rugged and broken 
 masses, until they reached a somewhat level plateau, or 
 shelf, covered with small bushes. Here they resolved 
 to encamp. 
 
 " Whether it *s the top o* the cliffs or not, there 's no 
 findin' out," remarked Trench, as he tried to survey the 
 ground ; " but whether or not don't matter, foi it looks 
 level enough to lie on, an' we 're as like as not to break 
 our necks if we try to go further." 
 
 " Agreed," said Paul ; "but now it occurs to me that 
 our pork may be raw, and that we shall want fire to 
 cook it. Have you got flint and steel in your pocket, 
 Master Trench?" 
 
 " Ay — never travel without it ; but by ill-luck I 've 
 got no tinder. Flint and steel are useless, you know, 
 without that." 
 
 " If ill-luck troubles you" returned Paul, " good luck 
 favours me, for I have got a bit of tinder, and " 
 
 "The pork's raw," exclaimed Oliver, who had been 
 
 •'iMjrt 
 
50 
 
 THF CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 hastily investigating the contents of the canvas bag; 
 •* but, I say, there 's more than pork here. There 's a 
 lot o' the little flour-cakes our cook was so fond of 
 niakin'." 
 
 " Good. Now then let us have a search for wood," 
 said Paul. " If we find that, we shall get along well 
 enough till morning. But have a care, Oily, keep from 
 the edge of the cliff. The ledge is not broad. Have an 
 eye too, or rather an ear, for water as you go along." 
 
 Success attended their search, for in a few minutes 
 Paul and the captain returned with loads of dry 
 branches, and Oily came back reporting water close 
 at hand, trickling from a crevice in the cliffs. 
 
 " Your shirt-front tells the tale, Oily. You 've been 
 drinking," said Paul, who was busy striking a light at 
 the. time. 
 
 "Indeed I have; and we shall all be obliged to 
 drink under difficulties, for we have neither cup nor 
 mug with as." 
 
 "Neither is wanted, boy, as I'll soon show you," 
 said Paul. " Why, a bit of birch-bark, even a piece of 
 paper, forms a good drinking vessel if you only know 
 how to use it. Ha ! caught at last," he added, referring 
 to some dry grasses and twigs which burst into flame 
 as he spoke. 
 
 Another moment and a ruddy glare lit up the spot, 
 giving to things near at hand a cosy, red-hot appear- 
 ance, and to more distant objects a spectral aspect, 
 while, strangely enough, it seemed to deepen to pro- 
 founder darkness all else around. Heaping on fresh 
 
TURNED ADRIFT IN A FOREIGN LAND. 
 
 61 
 
 fuel and pressing it down, for it consisted chiefly of 
 small branches, they soon had a glowing furnace, in 
 front of which the pork ere long sputtered pleasantly, 
 sending up a smell that might have charmed a gour- 
 mand. 
 
 " Now, then, while this is getting ready let us examine 
 our possessions," said the captain, " for we shall greatly 
 need all that we have. It is quite clear that we could 
 
 not return to our shipmates even if we would " 
 
 . " No, and I would not even if I could," interrupted 
 Oliver, while busy with the pork chops. 
 
 "And," continued his father, regardless of the inter- 
 ruption, " it is equally clear that we shall have to earn 
 our own livelihood somehow." 
 
 Upon careful examination it was found that their 
 entire possessions consisted of two large clasp-knives; 
 a sheath hunting-knife ; flint, steel, and tinder ; the 
 captain's watch ; a small axe ; a large note-book, belong- 
 ing to Paul ; three pencils ; bit of indiarubber ; several 
 fish-hocks; a long piece of twine, and three brass 
 buttons, the property of Oliver, besides the manuscript 
 Gospel of John, and Olly's treasured letter from his 
 mother. These articles, with the garments in which 
 they stood, constituted the small fortune of our wan- 
 derers, and it became a matter of profound specula- 
 tion, during the progress of the supper, as to whether 
 it was possible to exist in an unknown wilderness on 
 such very slender means. 
 
 Oily thought it was — as a matter of course. 
 
 Master Trench doubted, and shook his head with 
 
52 
 
 THE CREW OP THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 ft 
 
 an air of much sagacity, a method of expressing an 
 opinion which is eminently unassailable. Paul Burns 
 condescended on reasons for his belief — which, like 
 Olly's, was favourable. 
 
 " You see," he said, wiping his uncommonly greasy 
 fingers on the grass, "we have enough of pork and 
 cakes here for several days — on short allowance. Then 
 it is likely that we shall find some wild fruits, and 
 manage to kill something or other with stones, and it 
 cannot be long till we fall in with natives, who will 
 be sure to be friendly — if not, we will make them so — 
 and where thei^ can live, we can live. So I am going to 
 turn in and dream about it. Luckily the weather is 
 warm. Good-night." 
 
 Thus did our three adventurers, turning in on that 
 giddy ledge, spend their first night iu Newfoundland. 
 
 -llV 
 
DIFFICULTIES MET AND OVERCOME. 
 
 53 
 
 CHAPTEE VL 
 
 DIFFICULTIES MET AND OVERCOME, 
 
 THE position in which the trio found themselves 
 next morning, when daylight revealed it, was, we 
 might almost say, tremendously romantic. 
 
 The ledge on which they had passed the night was 
 much narrower than they had supposed it to be, and 
 their beds, if we may so call them, had been dangerous- 
 ly near to the edge of a frightful precipice which 
 descended sheer down to a strip of sand that looked 
 like a yellow thread two hundred feet below. The cliff 
 behind them rose almost perpendicularly another hun- 
 dred feet or more, and the narrow path or gully by 
 which they had gained their eyrie was so steep and 
 rugged that their reaching the spot at all in safety 
 seemed little short of a miracle. The sun was brighten- 
 ing with its first beams an absolutely tranquil sea when 
 the sleepers opened their eyes, and beheld what seemed 
 to them a great universe of liquid light. Their ears at 
 the same time drank in the soft sound of murmuring 
 ripples far below, and the occasional cry of sportive sea- 
 birds. 
 
 "Grand ! glorious ! " exclaimed Trench, as he sat up 
 and gazed with enthusiasm on the scene. 
 
 I 
 
54 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 Paul did not speak. His thoughts were too deep for 
 utterance, but his mind reverted irresistibly to some of 
 the verses in that manuscript Gospel which he carried 
 so carefully in his bosom. 
 
 As for Oliver, his flushed young face and glittering 
 eyes told their own tale. At first he felt inclined to 
 shout for joy, but his feelings choked him ; so he, too, 
 remained speechless. The silence was broken at last 
 by a commonplace remark from Paul, as he pointed to 
 the horizon — 
 
 "The home of our shipmates is further off than I 
 thought it was." 
 
 " The rascals ! " exclaimed the captain, thinking of 
 the shipmates, not of the home ; " the place is too good 
 for 'em." 
 
 " But all of them are not equally bad," suggested 
 Paul gently. 
 
 " Humph ! '' replied Trench, for kind and good- 
 natured though he was he always found it difficult to 
 restrain his indignation at anything that savoured of 
 injustice. In occasionally giving way to this temper, 
 he failed to perceive at first that he was himself some- 
 times guilty of injustice. It is only fair to add, how- 
 ever, that in his cooler moments our captain freely 
 condemned himself. 
 
 " ' Humph ! ' is a very expressive word," observed 
 Paul, "and in some sense satisfactory to those who 
 utter it, but it is ambiguous. Do you mean to deny. 
 Master Trench, that some of your late crew were very 
 good fellows ? and don't you admit that Little Stubbs 
 
DIFFICULTIES MET AND OVERCOME. 
 
 55 
 
 and Squill and Grummidge were first-rate specimens 
 of " 
 
 " I don't admit or deny anything ! " said the captain, 
 rising, with a light laugh, '* and I have no intention of 
 engaging in a controversy with you before breakfast. 
 Come, Oily, blow up the fire, and go to work with your 
 pork and cakes. I '11 fetch some more wood, and Paul 
 will help me, no doubt." 
 
 With a good grace Paul dropped the discussion and 
 went to work. In a few minutes breakfast was not 
 only ready, but consumed ; for a certain measure of 
 anxiety as to the probability of there being an avail- 
 able path to the top of the cliffs tended to hasten their 
 proceedings. 
 
 The question was soon settled, foi aitor ascending a 
 few yards above their encampment, they found an in- 
 dentation or crevice in the cliff which led into an open 
 spot — a sort of broader shelf — which sloped upwards, 
 and finally conducted them to the summit. 
 
 Here, to their surprise, they discovered that their new 
 home, instead of being, as they had supposed it, one of 
 a series of large islands, was in truth a territory of vast, 
 apparently boundless, extent, covered with dense forests. 
 Far as the eye could reach, interminable woods pre- 
 sented tliemselves, merging, in the far distance, into 
 what appeared to be a range of low hills. 
 
 "Newfoundland is bigger than we have been led to 
 believe," said Paul Burns, surveying the prospect \\ Jth 
 great satisfaction. 
 
 "Ay is it," responded Trench. "The fact is that 
 
56 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 >> 
 
 Kf' it 
 
 discoverers of new lands, bein' naturally in ships, have 
 not much chance to go far inland. In a country like 
 this, with such a wild sea-board, it 's no wonder they 
 have made mistakes. We will find out the truth about 
 it now, however, for we '11 undertake a land voyage of 
 discovery." 
 
 " What ! without arms or provisions, father ? " asked 
 Oliver. 
 
 "What d'ye call the two things dangling from your 
 shoulders, boy?" returned the captain, with some 
 severity ; " are these not * arms * ? and have not woods 
 generally got lakes in 'em and rivers which usually 
 swarm with provisions ? " 
 
 "That's so, father," returned the lad, somewhat 
 abashed ; " but I did not raise the question as a diffi- 
 culty, only I 've heard you sometimes say that a ship is 
 not fit for sea till she is well armed and provisioned, so I 
 thought that it might be the same with land expeditions." 
 
 Before the skipper could reply, Paul drew attention 
 to an opening in the woods not far from them, where an 
 animal of some kind was seen to emerge into an open 
 space, gaze for a moment around it, and then trot 
 quietly away. 
 
 "Some of our provisions— uncooked as yet," re- 
 marked Oliver. 
 
 "More of them" returned his father, pointing to a 
 covey of birds resembling grouse, which flashed past 
 them at the moment on whirring wings. " How we are 
 to get hold of 'em, however, remains, of course, to be 
 
 seen. 
 
 i* 
 
DIFFICULTIES MET AND OVERCOME. 
 
 57 
 
 ** There are many ways of getting hold of them, and 
 with some of these I am familiar/' said Paul. "For 
 instance, I can use the long-bow with some skill — at 
 least I could do so when at school. And I have no 
 doubt, captain, that you know how to use the cross- 
 bow ? " 
 
 "That I do," returned Trench, with a broad grin. 
 " I was noted at school as bein* out o' sight the worst 
 shot in the neighbourhood where I lived. Indeed, I 've 
 bin known to miss a barn-door at twenty yards ! " 
 
 " Well, well, you must learn to shoot, that 's all," said 
 Paul, " and you may, perchance, turn out better with 
 the sling. That weapon did great execution, as no 
 doubt you know, in the hands of King David." 
 
 " But where are we to get long-bows and cross-bows 
 and slings ? " asked Oliver eagerly. 
 
 " Why, Oily, my boy, excitement seems to have con- 
 fused your brain, or the air of Newfoundland disagrees 
 with you," said Paul. " We shall make them, of course. 
 But come," he added, in a more serious tone, " we have 
 reached a point — I may say a crisis — in our lives, 
 for we must now decide definitely what we shall do, 
 and I pray God to direct us so that we may do only 
 that which is right and wise. Are you prepared, cap- 
 tain, to give up all hope of returning to our shipmates ? " 
 
 " Of course I am," returned Trench firmly, while a 
 slight frown gathered on his brow. " The few who are 
 on our side could not make the rest friendly. They 
 may now fight it out amongst themselves as best they 
 can, for all that I care. We did not forsake them 
 
 
58 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 They sent us away. Besides, we could not return, if we 
 wished it ever so much. No ; a grand new country lias 
 been opened up to us, and I mean to have a cruise of 
 exploration. Wliat say you, Oily ? " 
 
 " I *m with 'ee, father ! " answered the boy, with a nod 
 of the head that was even more emphatic than the tone 
 of his voice. 
 
 With a laugh at Oliver's enthusiasm, Paul declared 
 himself to be of much the same mind, and added that, 
 as they had no boxes to pack or friends to bid farewell 
 to, they should commence the journey there and then. 
 
 " I don't agree with that," said the captain. 
 
 *' Why not. Master Trench ? " 
 
 " Because we have not yet made our weapons, and it 
 may be that we shall have some good chances of 
 getting supplies at the very beginning of our travels. 
 My opinion is that we should arm ourselves before 
 starting, for the pork and cakes cannot last long." 
 
 This being at once recognised as sound advice, they 
 entered the forest, which was not so thick at that place 
 as it at first appeared to be. They went just far enough 
 to enable them to obtain a species of hardwood, which 
 the experienced eye of Paul Burns told them was suit- 
 able for bow-making. Here they pitched their camp. 
 Paul took the axe and cut down several small trees ; 
 the captain gathered firewood, and Oliver set about the 
 fabrication of a hut or booth, with poles, bark, turf, and 
 leaves, which was to shelter them from rain if it should 
 fall, though there was little chance of that, the weather 
 being fine and settled at the time. 
 
hey 
 ace 
 igh 
 ich 
 it- 
 
 P- 
 es; 
 
 the 
 
 nd 
 
 luld 
 
 her 
 
 The work which they had undertaken was by no 
 means as easy as they had anticipated. Paul had 
 indeed made bows and arrows in former years, bub 
 then all the materials had been furnished " in the 
 rough " to his hands, whereas he had non- not only to 
 select the tree best adapted to his purpose, but had to 
 choose the best part of it, and to reduce that portion 
 from a massive trunk to suitably slender proportions. 
 It was much the same with the arrows and cross-bow 
 bolts. However, there was resolution and perseverance 
 in each member of the party far more than sufficient to 
 overcome such little difficulties ; only, as we have said, 
 they were slower about it than had been expected, and 
 the work was far from completed when the descent of 
 night obliged them to seek repose. 
 
 " Not a bad little bower," remarked Paul, as they sat 
 down to supper in the primitive edifice which Oliver 
 had erected. 
 
 The said bower was about four feet high, eight wide, 
 and five deep, of irregular form, with three sides and a 
 roof; walls and roof being of the same material — 
 branchy, leafy, and turfy. The fourth side was an 
 open space in which the inhabitants sat, facing the 
 fire. The latter, being large enough to roast a sheep 
 whole, was built outside. 
 
 " Why, Oily, you 're a selfish fellow," said the captain, 
 during a pause in the meal ; " you 've thought only of 
 yourself in building this bower. Just look at Paul's 
 feet. They are sticking out ten or twelve inches beyond 
 our shelter!" 
 
60 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 • 
 
 " That comes of his being so tall, daddy. But it does 
 not matter much. If it should come on to rain he can 
 draw his feet inside; there's room enough to double 
 up. Don't you think so, Paul ? " 
 
 But Paul replied not save by a gentle snore, for he 
 was a healthy man, and child-like in many respects, 
 especially in the matter of going off to the land of Nod 
 the moment his head touched his pillow. Possibly the 
 fresh air, the excitement, the energy with which he had 
 wrought, and the relish with which he had supped, 
 intensified this tendency on the present occasion. 
 Oliver very soon followed his friend's example, and so 
 Captain Trench was left ':^ meditate beside the fire. 
 He gazed into its glowing embers, or sometimes glanced 
 beyond it towards an open space where a tiny rivulet 
 glittered in the moonlight, and a little cascade sent its 
 purling music into the still air. 
 
 Ere long he passed from the meditative to the blink- 
 ing stage. Then he turned his eyes on the sleepers, 
 smiled meekly once or twice and nodded to them — 
 quite inadvertently ! After that he stretched his bulky 
 frame betude them, and resigned himself to repose. 
 
 Now, it is probable that we should have had nothing 
 more to record in reference to that first night in 'N'ew- 
 foundland if Captain Trench had been in t' labit of 
 taking his rest like ordinary mortah ;' .ot 
 
 his habit. He bounced in his sle ' i so 
 
 no one could ever find out. T aiseii .aiea the 
 " soft impeachment," and, in his wu.dng ^ .oments, was 
 wont to express disbelief as well as profound ignorance 
 
DIFFICULTIES MET AND OVERCOME. 
 
 61 
 
 in regard to the subject. Several broken beds, however, 
 liad, in the course of his career, testified against him ; 
 but, like the man who blamed " the salmon," not " the 
 whisky," for his headaches. Trench blamed " the beds," 
 not " the bouncing," for his misfortunes. 
 
 One might have counted him safe with the solid 
 earth of Newfoundland for his bed, but danger often 
 lurks where least expected. Oliver Trench was not an 
 architect either by nature or training. His bower had 
 been erected on several false principles. The bouncing 
 of a big man inside was too much for its infirm con- 
 Btitution. Its weak points were discovered by the 
 captain. A bounce into one of its salient supports 
 proved fatal, and the structure finally collapsed, bury- 
 ing its family in a compost of earth and herbage. 
 
 With a roar that would have done credit to a native 
 walrus, the captain struggled to free himself, under the 
 impression that a band of savages had attacked them. 
 All three quickly threw off the comparatively light 
 material that covered them, and stood in warlike 
 attitudes for a few seconds, glancing around for foes 
 who did not exist ! Then the roar of alarm was trans- 
 formed into shouts of laughter, but these were quickly 
 checked by a real foe who crept up insidiously and 
 leaped on them unexpectedly. The half-extinguished 
 fire, having been replenished by the falling structure — 
 much of which was dry and inflammable — caught on 
 the roof and flashed down into the interior. 
 
 "Save the pork, lad!" shouted the captain, as he 
 sprang out of the kindling mass. 
 
 
62 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 " Ay, ay, father," replied the son. 
 
 Paul meanwhile grasped the half-finished bows and 
 arrows in his arms, and thus their little all was rescued 
 from the flames. Of course, the bower was utterly 
 consumed, but that caused them little grief. Having 
 extinguished the flames, they all lay down to finish off 
 the night under a neighbouring tree, and even its 
 architect became so oblivious of what had occurred 
 that he employed the remainder of his slumbering 
 hours in dreaming of the home in old England, and of 
 that dear mother whose last letter was still carefully 
 guarded in thj pocket of the coat that covered his 
 ardent little bosom. 
 
 ^ 
 
THEY BEGIN THEIR TRAVELS IN EAUNEST. 
 
 C3 
 
 CHAPTEK VII. 
 
 THET BEGIN THEIR TRAVELS IN EARNEST. 
 
 WHEN their weapons were complete our three 
 travellers started on their journey of exploration 
 in the new-found land. 
 
 Captain Trench armed himself with a strong, heavily- 
 made cross-bow, and a birch-bark quiver full of bolts. 
 Paul Burns carried a bow as long as himself, with a 
 quiver full of tho orthodox " cloth-yard shafts." Oliver 
 provided himself with a bow and arrows more suited to 
 his size, and, being naturally sanguine, he had also 
 made for himself a sling with the cord he chanced to 
 possess and the leathern tongue of one of his shoes. 
 He likewise carried a heavy bludgeon, somewhat like a 
 policeman's baton, which was slung at his side. Not 
 content with this, he sought and obtained permission 
 to carry the axe in his belt Of course, none of the 
 bolts or arrows had metp^ points ; but that mattered 
 little, as one wood of whic ley were made was very 
 hard, and could be sharpened to a fine point ; and, being 
 feathered, the missiles flew straight to the mark when 
 pointed in the right direction. 
 
 " Now, captain," said Paul, on the morning they set 
 out, " let's see what you can do with your cross-bow at 
 
 
! 
 
 64 
 
 THE CREW OF THE "WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 the first bird you meet. I mean the first eatable bird ; 
 for I have no heart to kill the little twitterers around 
 us for the mere sake of practice." 
 
 " That will I right gladly," said Trench, fixing his 
 bow and string, and inserting a bolt with a confident 
 air. 
 
 "And there's a chance, daddy! See! a bird that 
 seems to wish to be shot, it sits so quietly on the tree." 
 
 The seaman ic;,lsed his weapon slowly to his shoulder, 
 shut the wrong eye, glared at the bird with the other, 
 took a long unsteady aim, and sent his bolt high over 
 the creature's head, as well as very much to one side. 
 
 " Might have been worse ! " said the captain. 
 
 " Might have been better," returned Paul, with equal 
 truth. " Now it 's my turn." 
 
 The bird, all ignorant of the fate intended for it, sat 
 still, apparently in surprise. 
 
 Paul drew his cloth-yard shaft to his ear and let fly. 
 It went apparently in search of the captain's bolt. 
 
 " Now me ! " cried the impatient Oily, in a hoarse 
 whisper, as he placed a stone in the sling and whirled 
 it round his head. His companions drew off! There 
 was a " burring " noise as the stone sped on its mission 
 and struck the tree-stem with a sounding crack, three 
 yards from the bird, which, learning wisdom from ex- 
 perience, at last took wing. 
 
 In anticipation of their chance coming round again, 
 both Paul and the captain had got ready their artillery, 
 and Oliver ^testily put another stone in his sling. A 
 look and exclamation of disappointment were given by 
 
THEY BEGIN THEIR TRAVELS IN EARNEST. 
 
 65 
 
 each as the bird vanished, but just at that moment a 
 large rabbit darted across their path. Whiz ! twang ! 
 burr ! went bolt and bow and stone, and that rabbit, 
 pierced in head and heart, and smitten on flank, fell to 
 rise no more. 
 
 " Strange ! " said Trench, in open-mouthed surprise, 
 " I 've often heard of coincidences, but I never did see 
 or hear of the like of that." 
 
 " All three to hit it at once ! " exclaimed Paul. 
 
 " Ay, and all three of us doiu' our best to hit it, too," 
 exclaimed Oliver. 
 
 " Just so — that 's the puzzle, lad," rejoined the captain. 
 " If we had been try in' to hit something else now, there 
 would have been nothing strange about it ! But to hit 
 what we all aimed at " 
 
 Apparently the captain failed to find words ade- 
 quately to express his ideas, for he did not finish the 
 sentence ; meanwhile Paul picked up the rabbit and 
 attached it to his belt. After this, advancing through 
 the woods in a north-westerly direction, they made for 
 a somewhat elevated ridge, hoping to obtain from that 
 point a more extended view of the land. 
 
 Towards noon, feeling hungry, they began to look 
 out for a suitable spot whereon to lunch, or rather to 
 dine ; for while travelling on foot in wild countries men 
 usually find it convenient to take a very substantial 
 meal about, or soon after, noon. 
 
 "To have water handy," remarked Paul, as they 
 stopped to look round, " is essential to comfort as well 
 as cookery." 
 
66 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIT-." 
 
 " Look there, away to the nor' west o' that bunch o' 
 trees," said the captain, pointing to a distant spot, 
 " there 's a depression in the ground there ; and from 
 the lie o' the land all round I should say we shall find a 
 stream o' some sort near it." 
 
 "I hope so," said Oliver; "for I shall want water to 
 wash the rabbit with, and I have a strong hope that we 
 may find fish in the rivers of this land, and although 
 my hooks are big, I think the fish may not be parti- 
 cular, seein' that they have never before been tempted 
 in that way." 
 
 " That 's true. Oily ; I hope you won't be disappointed. 
 But what makes you want to wash the rabbit, my 
 boy ? " asked the captain ; " it is not dirty ? " 
 
 "Perhaps not; but I don't quite relish the dirty 
 work of cleaning out a rabbit before cooking it, so I 
 want to try the plan of cutting it open, holding it 
 under water, and scraping out the inside while in that 
 position." 
 
 " My son, you won't be so particular when you 've 
 been a few weeks huntin' in the wild woods. But what 
 about the hair ? " 
 
 " Oh, we can singe that off, daddy." 
 
 " What ! singe off wet hair ? And the skin — I doubt 
 we might find that tough ? " 
 
 The young cook — for such he became to the exploring 
 expedition — loc^'ed puzzled. 
 
 " I never skinned a rabbit," he said, " but no doubt 
 it is easy enough. I'll just cut it open at the head 
 • — or tail — and pull it off like a glove." 
 
THEY BEGIN THEIR TRAVELS IN EARNEST. 
 
 67 
 
 " Not quite so easily done as that," remarked Paul, 
 with a laugh ; " but I happen to know something about 
 skinning birds and beasts, Oily, so make your mind 
 easy. I will show you how to do it." 
 
 "You happen to know something about almost 
 everything, I think," said the captain. " Tell me now, 
 d' ye happen to know what sort o' beast it is that I see 
 starin' at us over the bushes yonder ? " 
 
 " No, Master Trench, I do not ; but it looks marvel- 
 lously like a deer of some sort," said Paul, as he hastily 
 fitted an arrow to his bow. But before he could dis- 
 charge it the animal wisely retired into the shelter of 
 its native wilds. 
 
 By this time, having walked smartly, they had gained 
 the crest of one of the lower ridges, or plateaus, that 
 rose in gentle slopes from the rocky shore, and there, 
 as had been anticipated, they found a small rivulet, 
 such as Americans would call a creek and Scotsmen a 
 burn. It flowed in a north-easterly direction, and was 
 broken by several small rapids and cascades. 
 
 With a little shout of satisfaction, Oliver ran down 
 to its banks, getting his hooks out as he went. Arriv- 
 ing at the margin of a deep pool, he bent over it and 
 gazed earnestly down. The water was as clear as 
 crystal, showing every .^tone at the bottom as if it had 
 been covered merely with a sheet of glass, and there, 
 apparently undisturbed by the intruder, lay several 
 large fish. 
 
 What they were he knew not — cared not. Sufficient 
 for him that they seemed large and fat. His first 
 
 ,-**y 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 68 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 ii 
 
 impulse was to turn and shout the discovery to his 
 companions ; but seeing that they had ah-eady set to 
 work to cut firewood a little higher up the stream, he 
 checked himself. 
 
 " I '11 catch a fish first, maybe," he muttered, as he 
 quickly adjusted to his piece of cord one of the smallest 
 cod-hooks he possessed. A few minutes sufficed for 
 this ; but when he was ready, it occurred to him that 
 he had no bait. He looked around him, but nothing 
 suitable was to be seen, and he was about to attempt 
 the all but hopeless task of tearing up the soil with his 
 fingers in search of a worm, when his eyes fell on a 
 small bright feather that had been dropped by some 
 passing bird. "Happy thoughts" occurred to people 
 in the days of which we write, even as now, though 
 they were not recognised or classified as such. 
 
 Fly-fishing was instantly suggested to the eager boy. 
 He had often tried it in Old England ; why not try it 
 in Newfoundland ? A very brief period sufficed to 
 unwind a thread from the cord, and therewith to attach 
 the feather to the hook. He had no rod, and neither 
 time nor patience to make one. Gathering the cord 
 into a coil, such as wharfmen form when casting ropes 
 to steamers, he swung it round his head, and hove his 
 hook half-way across the glassy pool. 
 
 The fish looked up at him, apparently in calm sur- 
 prise—certainly without alarm. Then Oily began to 
 haul in the hook. It was a fearful fly to look at, such 
 as had never desecrated those waters since the days of 
 Adam, yet those covetous fish rushed at it in a body. 
 
THEY BEGIN THEIR TllAVELS IN EARNEST. 
 
 G9 
 
 The biggest caught it, and found himself caught! The 
 boy held on tenderly, while the fish in wild amazement 
 darted from side to side, or sprang high into the air. 
 Oliver was far too experienced a fisher not to know that 
 the captive might be but slightly hooked, so he played 
 it skilfully, casting a sidelong glance now and then at 
 his busy comrades in the hope that they had not ob- 
 served him. 
 
 At last the fish became tired, and the fisher drew it 
 slowly to the bank — a four- or five-pound trout at the 
 very least! Unfortunately the bank was steep, and 
 the boy found, to his distress, that the hook had only 
 caught hold slightly of the fish's lip. To lift out the 
 heavy creature with the line was therefore impossible, 
 to catch hold of it with the hand was almosc equally 
 so ; for when he lay down and stretched out his arm 
 as far as possible, he could scarcely touch it with the 
 end of his finger. 
 
 " If it makes another dash it '11 escape," muttered the 
 anxious boy, as he slid further and further down the 
 bank — a hairbreadth at a time. 
 
 Just then the fish showed symptoms of revival. Oily 
 could stand this no longer. He made a desperate grasp 
 and caught it by the gills just as the hook came away. 
 The act destroyed what little balance he had retained, 
 and he went with a sharp short yell into the pool. 
 
 Paul looked up in time to see his friend's legs dis- 
 appear. He ran. to the spot in considerable alarm, 
 supposing that the boy might have taken a fit, and not 
 knowing whether he could swim. He was relieved, 
 
 E 
 

 j , 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 . 
 
 j, ;| 
 
 « 
 
 i 
 
 y 
 
 1 '^ 
 
 ■1 ^' 
 
 
 r 
 
 ii 
 
 1 i^ 
 
 
 70 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 however, to find that Oily on reappearing struck out 
 manfully with one hand for a shallow place at the 
 lower end of the pool, while with the other he pressed 
 some object tightly to his bosom. 
 
 "You don't mean to say," exclaimed Paul, as he 
 assisted his friend out of the water, " that you went in for 
 that splendid trout and caught it with your hands !" 
 
 " You saw me dive," replied the boy, throwing the 
 fish down with affected indifference, and stooping to 
 wring .the water from his garments as well as to hide 
 his face ; "and you don't suppose, surely, that I caught 
 it with my feet. Come, look at the depth I had to go 
 down to catch him ! " 
 
 Seizing his prize, Oily led his friend to the spot 
 where he had fallen in, and pointed with a look of 
 triumph to the clear, deep pool. At the moment 
 a smile of intelligence lit up Paul's features, and 
 he pointed to the extemporised iiy-liook which still 
 dangled from the bank. 
 
 Bursting into a hearty fit of laughter, the successful 
 fisher ran up to the encampment, swinging the trout 
 round his head, to the surprise and great satisfaction of 
 his father, who had already got the fire alight and the 
 rabbit skinned. 
 
 Need it be said that the meal which followed was 
 a hearty one, though there was no variety save roast 
 rabbit, roast trout, and roast pork, with the last of the 
 cakes as pudding ? 
 
 "A first-rate dinner!" exclaimed Paul, after swallow- 
 ing a draft of sparkling water from the stream. 
 
THEY BEGIN THEIR TRAVELS IN EARNEST. 
 
 71 
 
 ras 
 ist 
 the 
 
 Iw- 
 
 " Not bad," admitted Captain Trench, " if we only 
 had something stronger than water to wash it down." 
 
 Paul made no reply to this remark, but he secretly 
 rejoiced in the necessity which delivered his friend 
 from the only foe that had power to overcome him. 
 
 "Now," remarked Paul, when he had finished 
 dinner, "I will strengthen my bow before starting, 
 for it does not send the arrows with sufficient force, 
 and the only way to do that, that I can think of, is to 
 shorten it." 
 
 "And I will feather the last arrow I made," said 
 Olivf r, drawing the shaft in question out of his quiver. 
 ' " Well, as my bow and bolts are all ship-shape ard 
 in perfect order, I will ramble to the top of the ridge 
 before us and take a look out ahead." 
 
 So saying the captain departed, and the other two 
 were soon so deeply absorbed in tlieir work and in 
 conversation about future plans that they had almost 
 forgotten him when a loud shout caused them to 
 start up. On looking towards t'.e ridge they beheld 
 Captain Trench tossing his arms wildly in the air and 
 shouting and gesticulating violently. 
 
 " Sees savages, I think," said Paul. 
 
 " Or gone mad !" cried Oily. 
 
 Catching up their arms, the two ran hastily to the 
 tup of the ridge, where they arrived perspiring and 
 panting, to find that their excitable comrade had only 
 gone into ecstacies about the magnificent scenery tiiat 
 had burst upon his sight. 
 
72 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 BFADTIPUL SOKNES AND STRANGE EXPERIENCES. 
 
 AND, truly^ the scene which met their gaze was 
 of a nature calculated to arouse enthusiasm in 
 a much less ardent bosoju than that of Captain Trencli. 
 A wide undulating country, studded with lakelets and 
 rich with verdure, stretched away from their feet to 
 the horizon, where a range of purple hills seemed to 
 melt and mingle with cloudland, so that the eye was 
 carried, as it were, by imperceptible gradations from 
 the rugged earth up into the soft blue sky ; indeed, it 
 was difficult to distinguish where the former ended and 
 the latter began. The lakes and ponds were gay with 
 yellow water-lilies, and the air was musical with the 
 sweet cries of wild-fowl ; while the noon-tide sun 
 bathed the whole in a golden glory. 
 
 The effect of such a sight on our wanderers was at 
 first too powerful for words, and when words did burst 
 forth they served to show how wonderfully diverse are 
 the spirits of men. Capiain Trench, as we have seen, 
 was moved by this vision of beauty to shout, almost to 
 dance, with delight, while in thought he bounded over 
 the length and breadth of the new land, taking bear- 
 ings, and making notes and charts with the view of 
 
BEAUTIFUL SCENES AND STRANGE EXPERIENCES. 73 
 
 DO 
 
 |r- 
 of 
 
 extending the geographical knowledge of mankind! 
 His son Oliver, on the other hand, allowed his ima- 
 gination to revel freely through the forests and over 
 the hills and across lakes and savannahs in powerful 
 sympathy with the aspirations which must have ani- 
 mated Nimrod ; while to Paul Burns, whose tempera- 
 ment was sedate and earnest, as well as cheerful and 
 hearty, the glorious vision at once suggested thoughts 
 of that tranquil home in which man's lot was originally 
 cast by the loving heart of Gud. 
 
 " Now it is quite plain," said Trench, as they slowly 
 descended into this beautiful scene, "tliat this land is 
 no collection of small islands, as we have been led to 
 suppose, but a great land full of all that is needful to 
 make it the happy abode of man." 
 
 "Just so, daddy !" exclaimed the enthusiastic Oliver, 
 " and we have been sent to explore it and carry home 
 the news — perhaps to bring out the first settlers and 
 show them the way !" 
 
 " Why, Oily, you carry too much sail for so small a 
 craft; you look out rather too far ahead. And what 
 mean ye by saying we are sent ? Nobody sent us on 
 this journey that I know of, unless you mean that 
 Swinton — the big scoundrel ! — sent us." 
 
 "Whatever Oily meant by the expression," inter- 
 posed Paul, " I think he is right ; for all men are sent 
 by the Almighty, no matter where they go." 
 
 " What ! d' ye mean that men are sent by the 
 Almighty whether they go to do good or evil ?" 
 
 " Ay, Master Trench, that is what I mean ; they are 
 
 
74 
 
 fHE CKEW OF THE " WATEU WAGTAIL." 
 
 ■'■ 
 
 sent by Him, tlioiigh not sent to do evil. Look here, 
 don't you admit that God created all men and seiU 
 them into this world ?" 
 
 "Ofcourseldo." 
 
 "And that he made you an Englishman, and so 
 sent you to England; and that He made you a sea- 
 captain, and among other places sent you to New- 
 foundland." 
 
 " Well — I — I suppose He did," returned the captain, 
 with that puzzled expression of countenance which 
 was wont to indicate that his mind was grappling 
 difficulties. 
 
 '• Well, then," continued Paul, " heing good, of course 
 the Almighty sent us to do good ; but He also gave us 
 free wills, which just means permission to do as we 
 please ; so it remains to be seen whether we will use 
 our free wills in working with Him, or in trying to 
 work against Him, for, strange to say, we cannot really 
 work against God, we can only try to do it, and in so 
 trying we establish the fact of our own wickedness; 
 but His grand and good purposes shall be carried out 
 in spite of us notwithstanding, for he can bring good 
 out of evil." 
 
 " Now, Paul, I 've lost soundings altogether, and it 's 
 my opinion that you are foolishly talking about things 
 that you don't understand." 
 
 " I never heard. Master Trench, that it was foolish 
 to talk about what one does not understand ! On the 
 contrary, it is by talking of things that we don't 
 understand that we manage at last to understand 
 
BEAUTIFUL SCENES AND STRANGE EXPERIENCES. 75 
 
 them. You had a deal of talking about navigation, 
 had you not, before you understood it ?" 
 
 " Look 'ee here, lad," said Trench, stopping suddenly, 
 with his legs planted firmly apart as though on the 
 quarter-deck of his ship in a cross sea, while he drove 
 his right fist into the palm of his left hand argumenta- 
 tively. " Look *ee here. How can it be possible that 
 — that — pooh ! Come along, we '11 never get on with 
 our survey of the land if we dispute at this rate." 
 
 The stout mariner turned away with an air of ex- 
 asperation, and resumed his walk at a rapid pace, closely 
 followed by his amused friend and son. 
 
 This irreverent mode of dismissing a grave and diffi- 
 cult subject was not peculiar to Captain Trench. It 
 has probably been adopted by those who shrink from 
 mental effort ever since the days of Adam and Eve. 
 Minds great and small have exercised themselves since 
 the beginning of time on this perplexing subject — 
 God's sovereignty and man's free w'll — with benefit, 
 probably, to themselves. We recommend it in passing, 
 good reader, to your attention, and we will claim to 
 be guiltless of presumption in thus advising, so long 
 as the writing stands, " Prove all things, and hold fast 
 tluit which is good." 
 
 Before the sun went down that night our explorers 
 had plunged into the very heart of the beautiful 
 country which we have described — now pushing 
 through tangled underwood, or following the innumer- 
 able deer-tracks with which the country was seamed, 
 or breasting the hill-sides, or making detours to get 
 
 .% 
 
 I 
 
76 
 
 rHE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 tt 
 
 ■■ 
 
 round small lakes, being guided, in a westerly direc- 
 tion, by a small pocket-compass which Captain Trench 
 ^ as fortunately in the habit of carrying with hira 
 Wi. jiever he went. No largf^ Jakes or broad rivers had 
 yet been met with, so that up to this point the diver- 
 gencies from the direct line had not been great. 
 
 Thus they advanced for several days, subsisting on 
 game and fish, chiefly the last, however ; for their 
 shooting powers were very defective, and Oliver was 
 an ardent — too ardent — fisher. Their inability to shoot 
 became at last a serious matter, for many arrows and 
 bolts wore lost, as well as muv.h game. 
 
 " Look, now, there 's another chance," whispered 
 Paul, pointing to a plump willow-grouse that sat 
 in a bush in front of them. 'You try first, Master 
 Trench." 
 
 "An* don't miss, daddy," s?.id Oliver entreatingly ; 
 "there's only the bones of a rabbit left from this 
 morning's breakfast." 
 
 The captain took a fervently careful aim, but went 
 far wide of the mark, to his intense chagrin. Paul then 
 bent his bow, but without success, though his arrows 
 stuck in a branch close under the bird, wliich, being 
 v-^r" tame, only glanced down inquiringly. Oliver's 
 arrow went over it, and the stone which he afterwards 
 slang made such a rattling in the bush tliat the puzzled 
 creature finally retired. 
 
 " This is becoming serious," remarked the captain, 
 with a face so solemn that Paul burst into a fit of 
 laughter. 
 
BKAUTIFUL SCENES AND STRANGE EXPERIENCES. 77 
 
 " Ha ! you may laugh, lad," continued Trench, " but 
 if you were as hungry as I am you 'd be more inclined 
 to cry. D'ye think a stout man like me can sup 
 heartily on rabbit bones?" 
 
 " You 've forgot, daddy, the four big trout I caught 
 to-day." 
 
 " So I have. Oily ; well, come and let 's have 'em 
 cooked at once." 
 
 The fish, which were really more than sufficient 
 without the rabbit bones, were soon grilling over a 
 huge fire under the canopy of a spreading birch-tree. 
 
 V/hen the skipper had disposed of enough to allay 
 the pangs of hunger, he turned and said to his com- 
 rades, in a tone of marked decision — 
 
 "Now, mess-mates, I've been rummagin' my brains 
 a bit, and the outcome of it is as follows : — ' Whatever 
 is worth doin' is worth doin' well,' as the old proverb 
 puts it. If we are to explore this country, we Tuust 
 set about learning to shoot, for if we don't, we are 
 likely to starve in th midst of plenty, and leave our 
 bones to bleach in this beautiful wilderness." 
 
 " True, Master Trench," remarked Paul, for the sea- 
 man had paused at this point; ''thus far you and I 
 think alike. What more have you to say ?" 
 
 " This I have to say, that 1 am resolved not to ex- 
 plore another fathom o' this land until I can make sure 
 of hittin' the crown o' my cap with a cross-bow bolt at 
 a reasonable distance; and I would advise you both to 
 make the same resolution, for if you don't you will 
 have to do your exploring without me." 
 
 i » 
 
 t-r 
 
78 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL 
 
 it 
 
 
 " Just so, captain," said Paul, putting the last morsel 
 of fish into his mouth, with a sigh of contentment ; 
 " you are commander of this expedition. I will obey 
 orders." 
 
 " But what do you call a * reasonable ' distance, 
 daddy ?" asked Oliver, with tliat pert cock of the head 
 peculiar to insolent youths ; " a yard, or a fathom ?" 
 
 "Well, now," continued Trench, ignoring the ques- 
 tion, " we will set about it to-morrow morning, first 
 thing after breakfast; stick up a target, retire to a 
 reasonable distance, and work away from morning till 
 night, and every day till we become perfect." 
 
 "Agreed, captain," said Paul; " but what about 
 food?" 
 
 " We will give Oily leave of absence for an hour or 
 two daily to go and fish," said the captain ; " that will 
 keep us alive, coupled with what birds or beasts may 
 come accidentally in front of our arrows." 
 
 This plan, although proposed at first half in jest, was 
 carried into operation next day, during the whole of 
 which they practised shooting at a mark most dili- 
 gently. At supper-time, over a couple of fine trout, 
 it was admitted sadly by each that the progress made 
 was very slight — indeed, scarcely perceptible. Next 
 night, however, the report was more favourable, and 
 the third nigh it was felt that the prospect ahead was 
 becoming hopefpl ; for, besides the improvement in 
 shooting, two rabbits graced their supper, one having 
 been arrested by an almost miraculous bolt when 
 bolting ; the other having been caught, unintentionally, 
 
BEAUTIFUL SCENES AND STRANGE EXPERIENCES. 79 
 
 by a stone similar to that which brought down the 
 giant of Gath. Th3 fact that skill had nothing to 
 do with the procuring of either did not in the least 
 detract from the enjoyment with which they consumed 
 both. 
 
 "Nothing is denied," they say, "to well-directed 
 labour, and nothing can be done withouc it." Like 
 most of the world's maxims, this is a partially erroneous 
 statement ; for many things are denied to well-directed 
 labour, and sometimes amazing success is accorded to 
 ill-directed and blundering efforts. Still, what truth 
 does exist in the saying was verified by our three 
 friends ; for, after two weeks of unremitting, unwearied, 
 persistent labour, each labourer succeeded in raising 
 enormous blisters on two fingers of his right liand, and 
 in hitting objects the size of a swan six times out of 
 ten at a " reasonable distance I '' 
 
 Having arrived at this state of proficiency with their 
 weapons, they resumed their journey, fortified with a 
 hearty breakfast, the foundation of which was fish, the 
 superstructure willow-grouse interspersed with rabbit, 
 and the apex plover. 
 
 Not long after that the first deer was shot. It 
 occurred thus : — They were v/alking one beautiful morn- 
 ing slowly along one of the numerous deer-tracks of 
 which we have already made mention, and were ap- 
 proaching the summit of a ridge at the veiy time that 
 a herd of deer, headed by a noble stag, were ascending 
 the same ridge from the opposite side. The little air 
 that moved was blowing in the right direction — from 
 
80 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 the deer towards the travellers. As they to))ped the 
 ridge about the same instant, the two parties stood 
 suddenly face to face, and it would hi difficult to deter- 
 mine which party looked mos^ amazel 
 
 Facility in fitting arrows, etc., had been acquired by 
 that time. The hunters were reaay in a couple of 
 seconds. The deer, recovering, wheeled about; but 
 before they could take the first bound, " burr, twang, 
 and whizz," sounded in their ears. The stone stn^.ok 
 an antler of the stag, the arrow pierced his riank, the 
 bolt quivered in his heart, and the monarch of the 
 woods, leaping wildly into the air, fell dead upon the 
 ground. 
 
 " Well done, Master Trench ! " shouted Paul, with 
 a hearty cheer. As for Oliver, he uttereu a squeal 
 of delight, threw an r.ncontrollable somersault, and 
 landed, sittingwise, on a bed of soft moss. 
 
 This was a tremendous triumph and source of jubila- 
 tion, and it soon became obvious to each that the other 
 two had a hard struggle to keep their expressions of 
 satisfaction within thw limits of moderation; for not 
 only had they now obtained the crowning evidence of 
 their skill, but they were provided with a supply of 
 meat which, if properly dried, would furnish them with 
 food for many days to come. 
 
 It was a striking and picturesque, though perhaps 
 not an agreeable, sight to witness the party tlia^ night, 
 in the ruddy light of the camp-fire, with sleeves rolled 
 to the shoulders, and bloody knives in hands, operating 
 on the carcase of the deer, and it was several houra 
 
BEAUTIFUL SCENES AND STRANGE EXPERIENCES. 81 
 
 past their usual supper-time before they felt them- 
 selves at liberty to sit down on a bed of spruce-fir 
 branches and enjoy the luxury of rest and food. 
 
 Next day, while proceeding slowly through the 
 woods, chatting merrily over the incidents of the pre- 
 vious day, a sudden silence fell upon them ; for out of 
 the thick shrubbery there stalked a tall, noble-looking 
 man of middle age. He was dressed in the garb of a 
 hunter. Long yellow curls hung on his shoulders, and 
 a heavy beard and moustache of the same colour con- 
 cealed the lower part of a bronzed and handsome 
 countenance. His bright blue eyes seemed to sparkle 
 with good humour as he gazed inquiringly, yet sadly, 
 at t^e astonished faces of the three travellers. 
 
 1 
 
 1, 
 
 • , ■>• w- 
 
82 
 
 THE CHEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THEIR NEW AOQUAINTANOB BECOMES INTERESTED AND PRACTICAL. 
 
 THE tall stranger who had thus suddenly presented 
 himself bore so strong a resemblance to the 
 vikings of old that Paul Burns, who was familiar with 
 tales and legends about the ancient sea-rovers, felt 
 stealing over him at the first glance a sensation 
 somewhat akin to awe, for it seemed as if cne of 
 the sea-kings had actually risen from his grave to 
 visit them. 
 
 This feeling was succeeded, however, by one of in- 
 tense surprise when the stranger addressed them in the 
 English tongue. 
 
 " I thought, years ago," he said, " that I had seen the 
 last of white faces ! " 
 
 It immediately occurred to Oliver Trench that, as 
 their faces were by that time deeply embrowned by the 
 sun, the stranger must be in a bantering mood, but 
 neither he nor his companions replied. They were too 
 much astonished to speak or even move, and waited for 
 more. 
 
 "This is not a land where the men whose ruling 
 ideas seem to be war and gold are likely to find what 
 they want," continued the stranger, somewhat sternly. 
 
NEW ACQUAINTANCE BECOMES INTERESTED. 
 
 83 
 
 "Whence come ye? Are you alone, or only the 
 advance-guard of the bloodthirsty race ? " 
 
 There was something so commanding as well as courtly 
 in the tone and bearing of this extraordinary man, that 
 Paul half involuntarily removed his cap as he replied : 
 
 "Forgive me, sir, if astonishment at your sudden 
 appearance has made me appear rude. Will you sit 
 down beside 'u3 and share our ineal, while I answer 
 your questions ? " 
 
 With a quiet air and slight smile the stranger 
 accepted the invitation, and listened with profound 
 interest to Paul as he gave a brief outline of the wreck 
 of the Water Wagtail, the landing of the crew, the 
 mutinous conduct of Big Swinton and his comrades, 
 and the subsequent adventures and wanderings of him- 
 self, Master Trench, and Oliver. 
 
 " Your voices are like the echoes of an old, old song," 
 said the stranger, in a low sad voice, when the narra- 
 tive was concluded. "It is many years since I heard 
 my native tongue from English lips. I had forgotten 
 it ere now if I had not taken special means to keep it 
 in mind." 
 
 " And pray, good sir," said Paul, " may I ask how it 
 happens that we should find an Englishman in this 
 almost unheard-of wilderness ? To tell you the truth, 
 my first impression on seeing you was that you were 
 the ghost of an ancient sea-king." 
 
 "I am the ghost of my former self," returned the 
 stranger, "and you are not far wrong about the sea- 
 kings, for 1 am in very truth a descendant of those 
 
 m 
 
84 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 
 1 
 
 rovers who carried death and destruction round the 
 world in ancient times. War and gold — or what gold 
 represents — were their gods in those days." 
 
 ** It seems to me," said Captain Trench, at last joining 
 in the conversation, " that if you were in Old England 
 just now, or any other part of Europe, you 'd say that 
 war and gold are as much worshipped now-a-days as 
 they ever were in the days of old." 
 
 " If you add love and wina to the catalogue," said 
 Paul, " you have pretty much the motive powers ihat 
 have swayed the world since the fall of man. But tell 
 us, friend, how you came to be here all alone." 
 
 " Not now — not now," replied the stranger hurriedly, 
 and with a sudden gleam in his blue eyes that told of 
 latent power and passion under his calm exterior. 
 "When we are better acquainted, perhaps you shall 
 know. At present, it is enough to say that I have 
 been a wanderer on the face of the earth for many 
 years. For the last ten years my home has been in 
 this wilderness. My native land is one of those rugged 
 isles which form the advance-guard of Scotland in the 
 Northern Ocean." 
 
 " But are you quite alone here ? " asked Captain 
 Trench, with increasing interest. 
 
 " Not quite alone. One woman has had pity on me, 
 and shares my solitude. We dwell, with our children, 
 on an island in a great lake, to which I will conduct you 
 if you will accept my hospitality. Red men have often 
 visited me there, but I had thought that the face of a 
 white man would never more grieve my sight." 
 
NEW ACQUAINTANCE BECOMES INTERESTED. 
 
 85 
 
 " Is, then, the face of the white man so distasteful to 
 you ? " asked Paul. 
 
 " It ivas ; but some change must have come over me, 
 for while I hold converse with you the old hatred seems 
 melting away. If I had met you eight or ten years 
 ago, I verily believe that I would have killed you all 
 in cold blood, but now " 
 
 He stopped abruptly, and gazed into the flames of the 
 camp fire, witli a grave, almost tender air that seemed 
 greatly at variance with his last murderous remark. 
 
 " However, the feeling is past and gone — it is dead," 
 he presently resumed, with a toss of his head which 
 sent the yellow curls back, and appeared at the same 
 time to cast unpleasant memories behind him, " and I 
 am now glad to see and welcome you, though I cannot 
 help grieving that the white race has discovered my 
 lonely island. They might have discovered it long ago 
 if they had only kept their ears open." 
 
 " Is it a big island, then — not a cluster of islands ? " 
 asked Trench eagerly. 
 
 " Yes, it is a large island, and there is a great con- 
 tinent of unknown extent to the westward of it." 
 
 " But what do ycu mean, stranger, by saying that it 
 might have been discovered long ago if people had 
 kept their ears open ? " asked Paul. " It is well known 
 that only a few years ago a sea-captain named Columbus 
 discovered the great continent of which you speak, and 
 that so recently as the year 1497 the bold mariner, 
 John Cabot, with his son Sebastian, discovered these 
 islands, which they have named Newfoundland." 
 
 U 
 
86 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATEU WAGTAIL." 
 
 ,•■. 
 
 The stranger listened with evident interest, not un- 
 miugled with surprise, to this. 
 
 " Of Columbus and Cabot I have never heard," he 
 replied, " having had no intercourse with the civilised 
 world for twenty years. I knew of tliis island and 
 dwelt on it long before the time you say that Cabot 
 came. But that reminds me that once, on returning 
 from a hunting expedition into the interior, it was 
 reported to me by Indians that a giant canoe had been 
 seen off the coaiit. That may have been Cabot's ship. 
 As to Columbus, my forefathers discovered the great 
 continent lying to the west of this about five hundred 
 years before he could have been born. When I was a 
 boy, my father, whose memory was stored with in- 
 numerable scraps of the old viking sagas, or stories, 
 used to tell me about the discovery of Vinland by the 
 Norsemen, which is just the land that seems to have 
 been re-discovered by Columbus and Cabot. My father 
 used to say that many of the written sagas were believed 
 to exist among the colonists of Iceland. I know not. 
 It is long since my tliouglits ceased to be troubled by 
 such matters, but what you tell me has opened up the 
 flood-gates of old memories that I had thought were 
 dead and buried for ever." 
 
 All that day the strange hunter accompanied them, 
 and encamped with them at night. Next morning he 
 resumed with ever-increasing interest the conversation 
 which had been interrupted by the necessity of taking 
 rest. It was evident that his heart was powerfully 
 stirred ; not so much by the news which he received, 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 f» 
 
NEW ACQUAINTANCE BECOMES INTERESTED. 
 
 87 
 
 as by the old thoughts and feelings that had been 
 revived. ]Ie was very sociable, and, among other things, 
 showed his new friends how to slice and dry their 
 venison, so as to keep it fresh and make it convenient 
 for carriage. 
 
 "But you won't require to carry much with you," 
 he explained, " for the country swarms with living 
 creatures at all times — especially just now." 
 
 On this head he gave them so much information, 
 particularly as to the habits and characteristics of birds, 
 beasts, and fishes, that Paul's natural-historic enthusiasm 
 was aroused; and Oliver, who had hitherto concerned 
 himself exclusively with the uses to which wild animals 
 might be applied — in the way of bone-points for arrows, 
 twisted sinews for bowstrings, flesh for the pot, and 
 furs for garments — began to feel considerable curiosity 
 as to what the creatures did when at home, and why 
 they did it. 
 
 "If wo could only find out what they think about," 
 he remarked to the hunter, "we might become quite 
 sociable together." 
 
 What it was in this not very remarkable speech that 
 interested their new friend we cannot tell, but certain it 
 is that from the time it was uttered he took greater 
 interest in the boy, and addressed many of his remarks 
 and explanations to him. 
 
 There was a species of dignity about this strange 
 being which prevented undue familiarity either with 
 or by ^im; hence, he always addressed tbe boy by his 
 full name, and never condescended to "Oily I" The 
 
 ? 
 
 * 
 
^ 
 
 # 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 7 
 
 // 
 
 {/ 
 
 
 y_ 
 
 f/j 
 
 fA 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 |4S 
 1^ 
 
 IM IIIIIZ5 
 
 ?^? i?l 
 
 illM '""^ 
 12.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 r» A> 
 
 ///,. 
 
 'e. 
 
 
 'c3 
 
 <p 
 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 »- ^^N 
 
 »■■; /> 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 /^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 m. 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ^v 
 
 ^> 
 
 Mk 
 
 A 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 S, 
 
 V 
 
 «• 
 
 
 <^^> 
 
 c.\ 
 
 <?> 
 

 w 
 
 >% 
 
88 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 name by which he himself chose to be called was 
 Hendrick, but whether that was a real or assumed 
 name of course they had no means of knowing. 
 
 Continuing to advance through a most beautiful 
 country, the party came at last to a river of consider- 
 able size and depth, up the banks of which they 
 travelled for several days. Hendrick had by tacit 
 agreement assumed the leadership of the party, because, 
 being intimately acquainted with the land, both as to 
 its character, form, and resources, he was naturally 
 fitted to be their guide. 
 
 " It seems to me," said Captain Trench, as they sat 
 down to rest one afternoon on a sunny bank by the 
 river side — out of which Oily had just pulled a magni- 
 ficent trout — " that the climate of this island has been 
 grossly misrepresented. The report was brought to us 
 th?t it was a wild barren land, always enveloped in 
 thick fogs; whereas, although I am bound to say we 
 found fogs enough on the coast, we have found nothing 
 but beauty, sunshine, and fertility in the interior." 
 
 " Does not this arise from the tendency of mankind to 
 found and form opinions on insufficient knowledge?" 
 said Hendrick. "Even the Indians among whom I 
 dwell are prone to this error. If your discoverer Cabot 
 had dwelt as many years as I have in this great island, 
 he would have told you that it has a splendid climate, 
 and is admirably adapted for the abode of man. Just 
 look around you — the region which extends from your 
 feet to the horizon in all directions is watered as you see 
 by lakes and rivers, which swarm with fish and are 
 
 ll 
 
NEW ACQUAINTANCE BECOMES INTRRESTED. 
 
 89 
 
 ^' 
 
 i 
 
 alive with wildfowl ; the ^ oods, which are largely com- 
 posed of magnificent and useful trees, give shelter 
 to myriads of animals suitable for food to man; the 
 soil is excellent, and the grazing lands would maintain 
 thousands of cattle — what more could man desire?" 
 
 "Nothing more," answered Paul, "save the oppor- 
 tunity to utilise it all, and the blessing of God upon 
 his efforts." 
 
 "The opportunity to utilise it won't be long of 
 coming, now that the facts about it are known, or soon 
 to be made known, by us," remarked Trench. 
 
 "I'm not so sure about that," said Paul. "It is 
 wonderful how slow men are to believe, and still more 
 wonderful how slow they are to act." 
 
 That the captain's hopes were not well founded, 
 and that Paul's doubts were justified, is amply proved by 
 the history of Newfoundland. At first its character 
 was misunderstood ; then, when its unparalleled cod- 
 fishing banks were discovered, attention was entirely 
 confined to its rugged shores. After that the trade fell 
 into the hands of selfish and unprincipled monopolists, 
 who wilfully misrepresented the nature of this island, 
 and prevailed on the British Government to enact 
 repressive laws, which effectually prevented colonisation. 
 Then prejudice, privileges, and error perpetuated the 
 evil state of things, so that the true character of the land 
 was not known until the present century; its giand 
 interior was not systematically explored till only a few 
 years ago, and thus it comes to pass that even at the 
 present day one of the finest islands belonging to the 
 

 90 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 British Crown — as regards vast portions of its interior — 
 atill remains a beautiful wilderness unused by man. 
 
 But with this we have nothing at present to do. Our 
 business is, in spirit, to follow Hendrick and his friends 
 through that wilderness, as it was at the beginning of 
 the sixteenth century. 
 
 Deer-tracks, as we ha\o said, were innumerable, 
 and along one of those tracks a herd of deer were 
 seen trotting one day about two bow-shots from the 
 party. With characteristic eagerness Oliver Trench 
 hastily let fly an arrow at them. He might as well 
 have let it fly at the pole-star. The only effect it had 
 was to startle the deer and send them galloping into 
 the shelter of the woods. 
 
 " What a pity ! " exclaimed Oliver. 
 
 " Not so, my boy," remarked his father. "Experience, 
 they say, teaches fools; and if experience has now 
 taught you that it is foolish to shoot at game out of 
 lange, you are no fool, which is not a pity, but matter 
 for congratulation." 
 
 " But what about practice, daddy ? Did you not 
 say only last n'qjht that there is nothing like practice 
 to make perfect ? " 
 
 "True, lad, but I did not recommend practising 
 at deer beyond range. Besides, you can practise at 
 stumps and stones." 
 
 " But stumps and stones don't afford running shots," 
 objected Oily. 
 
 "Yes they do, boy. You can run past the stumps 
 while you shoot, and as to stones, you can roll them 
 
 

 NEW ACQUAINTANCE BECOMES INTERESTED. 
 
 91 
 
 4 
 
 
 down hill and let fly at them as they roll. Now clap 
 the hatches on your mouth ; you 're too fond of argu- 
 ment." 
 
 " I 'm only a chip of the ancient tree, father," retorted 
 the boy, with a quiet laugh. 
 
 How much further this little skirmish might have 
 proceeded we cannot tell, for it was brought to an 
 abrupt close by the sudden appearance of a black bear. 
 It was on turning a clifif which bordered the edge of a 
 stream that they came upon the monster — so close to it 
 that they had barely time to get ready their weapons 
 when it rose on its hind legs to attack them. 
 
 "Look out!" yelled Oliver, who, being in advance, 
 was the first to see the bear. 
 
 A stone from hi? sling was well though hastily 
 aimed, for it hit the animal fairly on the nose, thereby 
 rendering it particularly angry. Almost at the same 
 moment a bolt and an arrow flew from the weapons 
 of Paul and Trench ; but they flew wide of the mail, 
 and there is no saying what the result might have been 
 had not Hendrick bent his short but powerful bow, and 
 sent an arrow to the feather into the creature's breast. 
 
 The modern bullet is no doubt more deadly than the 
 ancient arrow, nevertheless the latter had some advan- 
 tages over the iormer. One of these was that, as it 
 transfixed several muscles, it tended to hamper the 
 movements of the victim shot. It also drew attention 
 in some degree from the assailant. Thus, on the present 
 occasion the bear, with a savage growl, seized the head 
 of the arrow which projected from the wound and 
 
92 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 wrenched it off. This, although little more than a 
 momentary act, gave the hunter time to fit and dis- 
 charge a second arrow, which entered the animal's 
 throat, causing it to fall writhing on the ground, while 
 Oliver, who had gone almost mad with excitement, 
 grasped his axe, bounded forward, and brought it down 
 on bruin's skull. 
 
 Well was it for the reckless boy that Hendrick's 
 arrows had done their work, for, although his young 
 arm was stout and the axe sharp, little impression 
 was made on the hard-headed creature by the blow. 
 Hendrick's knife, however, completed the work and 
 despatched the bear. Then they all sat down to rest 
 while the hunter set to work to skin the animal 
 
wmmmmrm 
 
 olly's first salmon and hendkick's home. 93 
 
 CHAPTEE X. 
 
 ollt's first salmon and hendbiok's home. 
 
 1 
 
 FROM this time forward the opportunities for 
 hunting and fishing became so numerous that 
 poor Oliver was kept in a constantly bubbling over con- 
 dition of excitement, and his father had to restrain him 
 a good deal in order to prevent the larder from being 
 greatly overstocked. 
 
 One afternoon they came to a river which their 
 guide told them was one of the largest in the country. 
 
 " It flows out of the lake, on one of the islands of 
 which I have built my home." 
 
 " May I ask," said Paul, with some hesitation, " if 
 your wife came with you from the Shetland Isles ? " 
 
 A profoundly sad expression flitted across the 
 hunter's countenance. 
 
 "No," he replied. "Trueheart, as she is named 
 in the Micmac tongue, is a native of this island — at 
 least her mother was ; but her father, I have been told, 
 was a white man — a wanderer like myself — who came 
 in an open boat from no one knows where, and cast his 
 lot among the Indians, one of whom he married. Both 
 parents are dead. I never saw them; but my wife, 
 I think, must resemble her white father in many 
 
94 
 
 THIT ORBW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 respects. My children are like her. Look now, 
 Oliver/' he said, as if desirous of changing the subject, 
 "yonder is a pool in which it will be worth while to 
 cast your hook. You will find something larger there 
 than you have vet caught in the smaller streams. Get 
 ready. I will tind bait for you." 
 
 Oily needed no urging. His cod-hook and line, 
 being always handy, were arranged in a few minutes, 
 and his friend, turning up the sod with a piece of 
 wood, soon procured several large worms, which were 
 duly impaled, until they formed a bunch on the hook. 
 Witli this the lad hurried eagerly to the edge of a 
 magnificent pool, where the oily ripples and curling 
 eddies, as well as the great depth, effectually concealed 
 the bottom i'rom view. He was about to whirl the 
 bunch of worms round his head, preparatory to a grand 
 heave, when he was svrested by the guide. 
 
 "Stay, Oliver; you will need a rod for this river. 
 Without one you will be apt to lose your fish. I will 
 cut one." 
 
 So saying, he went into the woods that bordered 
 the pool, and soon returned with what seemed to 
 the boy to be a small tree about fourteen feet long. 
 
 *' Why, Hendrick, do you take me for Goliath, who 
 as Paul Burns tells us, was brought down by a stone 
 from the sling of David? I'll never be able to fish 
 with that." 
 
 "Oliver," returned the hunter gravely, as he con- 
 tinued the peeling of the bark from the rod, "a lad 
 
 with stroiift limbs and a 
 
 stout 
 
 heart should never 
 
OLLY*S nRST SALMON AND II^-NDRICK'S HOME. 95 
 
 use the words * not able ' till he has tried. I have seen 
 many promising and goodly young men come to wreck 
 because ' I can't * was too often on their lips. You 
 never know wliat you can do till you try." 
 
 The boy listened to this reproof with a slight feeling 
 of displeasure, lor he felt in his heart that he was not 
 one of those lazy fellows to whom his friend referred, 
 However, he wisely said nothing, but Heudrick ob- 
 served, with some amusement, that his brow flushed 
 and his lips were firmly compressed. 
 
 " There now," he said in a cheery tone, being anxious 
 to remove the impression he had made, "you will find 
 the rod is lighter than it looks, and supple, as you 
 see. "We will tie your line half way down and run 
 it through a loop at the end — so ! — to prevent its being 
 lost if the point should break. Now, try to cast your 
 hook into the spot yonder where a curl in the water 
 meets and battles with an eddy. Do you see it 1 " 
 
 " Yes, I see it," replied Oily, advancing to the pool, 
 with the rod grasped in both hands. 
 
 "It would be better," continued Hendrick, "if you 
 could cast out into the stream beyond, but the line 
 is too short for that, unless you could jump on to 
 that big rock in the rapid, which is impossible with 
 the river so high." 
 
 Oliver looked at the rock referred to. It stood up 
 in the midst of foaming water, full twenty feet from 
 the bank. He knew that he might as well try to jump 
 over the moon as attempt to leap upon that rock; 
 nevertheless, without a moment's hesitation, he rushed 
 
96 
 
 THE CREW OP THE "WATER WAGTAIL.' 
 
 down the bank, sprang furiously off, cleared consider- 
 ably more than half the distance, and disappeared in 
 the foaming flood ! 
 
 Hendrick was suddenly changed from a slow and 
 sedate elephant into an agile panther. He sprang 
 along the bank to a point lower down the stream, and 
 was up to the waist in the water before Oily reached 
 the point — struggling to keep his head above the 
 surface, and at the same time to hold on to his rod. 
 Hendrick caught him by the collar, and dragged him, 
 panting, to land. 
 
 Paul and his father had each, with a shout of 
 surprise or alarm, rushed for the same point, but 
 they would have been too late. 
 
 "Oily, my son,'* said Trench, in a remonstrative 
 tone, " have you gone mad ? " 
 
 " No, father ; I knew that I could not jump it, but 
 I 've been advised never to say so till I have tried ! " 
 
 "Nay, Oliver, be just," said the guide, with a laugh. 
 "I did truly advise you never to say *I can't' till 
 you had tried, but I never told you to try the im- 
 possible. However, I am not sorry you did this, for 
 I'd rather see a boy try and fail, than see him fail 
 because of unwillingness to try. Come, now, I will 
 show you something else to try ! " 
 
 He took Oliver up the stream a few yards, and 
 pointed to a ledge of rock, more than knee-deep under 
 water, which communicated with the rock he had 
 failed to reach. 
 
 "The ledge is narrow/' he isftid, "and the current 
 
 I 
 
OLLY'S FIRST SALMON AND UBNDBIGK'S UOME. 97 
 
 crossing it is strong, but from what I 've seon of you 
 I think you will manage to wade out if you go 
 cautiously, and don't lose heart I will go down 
 stream again, so that if you should slip I '11 be ready 
 to rescue." 
 
 Boldly did Oliver step out upon the ledge; cau- 
 tiously did he advance each foot, until he was more 
 than leg-deep, and wildly, like an insane semaphore, 
 did he wave his arms, as well as the heavy rod, in 
 his frantic efforts not to lose his balance! At last 
 he planted his feet, with a cheer of triumph, on the 
 rock. 
 
 " Hush, Oily, you '11 frighten the fish," cried Paul, 
 with feigned anxiety. 
 
 " You '11 tumble in again, if you don't mind," said his 
 cautious father. 
 
 But Oily heard not. The v/hole of his little soul 
 was centred on the oily pool into which be had just 
 cast the bunch of worms. Another moment, and the 
 stout rod was almost wrenched from his grasp. 
 
 " Have a care ! Hold on ! Stand fast ! " saluted 
 him in various keys, from the bank. 
 
 " A cod ! or a whale 1 " was the response from the 
 rock. 
 
 " More likely a salmon," remarked Hendrick, in an 
 undertone, while a sober smile lit up his features. 
 
 At the moment a magnificent salmon, not less than 
 twenty pounds weight, leapt like a bar of silver from 
 the flood, and fell back, with a mighty splash. 
 
 The leap caused a momentary and sudden removal 
 
 
 
98 
 
 THE CHEW OP THE " WATER WAGTAII, 
 
 of the strain on the rod. Oliver stajzgered, hli[.pcfl, and 
 fell with a yell that told of anxiety more than alarm ; 
 but he got up smartly, still holding on by both hands. 
 
 In fishing with the tapering rods and rattling reels 
 of modern davs, fishers never become fully aware of 
 the strength ' salmon, unless, indeed, a hitch in their 
 line occurs, and everything snaps! It was otherwise 
 about the beginning of the sixteenth century. It is 
 otherwise still with primitive fishers everywhere. 
 Oliver's line could not run; his rod was rigid, save 
 at the point. The r'^sult was that it was all he could 
 do to stand and hold on to his captive. The rod, bent 
 down into the water, sprang up to the perpendicular, 
 flew hither and thither, jeiked and quivered, causing 
 the poor boy to jerk and quiver in irresistible sym- 
 pathy. At last a mighty rush of the fish drew the 
 fisher headlong ii:!.o the flood. 
 
 " He '11 be drowned or killed on the boulders below," 
 gasped his father, running wildly down the bank of 
 the river. 
 
 " Don't fear," said Hendrick, as he ran beside him. 
 " There is a shallow just above the boulders. We will 
 stop him there." 
 
 Paul Burns was already abreast of the shallow in 
 question, and Oliver was stranded on it, but a deep 
 rapid stream ran between it and the bank, so that Paul 
 hesitated and looked eagerly about for the best spot to 
 cross. « 
 
 " Follow me," cried Hendrick, *' I know the ford." 
 
 He led his comrade swiftly to a point where the 
 
I iii V I I 1 1 1 II 
 
 
 OLLY'S FIRST SALMON AND HENDRICK's HOME. 09 
 
 river widened and became shallow, enabling them to 
 wade to the tail of the bank at the top of which Oliver 
 stood engaged in a double struggle — with the water 
 that hissed and leaped around him, and the fish that 
 still surged wildly about in its vain efforts to escape. 
 
 As the three naen waded nearer to him they got into 
 shallower water, and then perceived that the boy 
 had not lost his self-possession, but was still tightly 
 grasping the butt of his rod. Just as they came up the 
 salmon, in its blind terror, ran straight against the boy's 
 legs. Oily fell upon it, let go the rod, and embraced it I 
 Happily, his friends reached him at the moment, else 
 the water that rushed over his head would have com- 
 pelled him to let go — or die ! 
 
 Paul lifted him up. The great fish struggled in its 
 captor's arms. It was slippery as an eel, and its 
 strength tremendous. No digging of his ten nails into 
 it was of any use. Slowly but surely it was wriggling 
 out of his tight embrace when Hendrick inserted his 
 great thumbs into its gills, and grasped it round the 
 throat. 
 
 " Let go, Oliver," he said, " I 've got him safe." 
 
 But Oily would not let go. Indeed, in the state of 
 his mind and body at the moment it is probable that 
 he could not let go. 
 
 His father, having made some ineffectual attempts to 
 clear the line, with which, and the rod, they had got 
 completely entangled, was obliged to "stand by" and 
 see that the entanglement became no worse. Thus, 
 holding on each to the other and all together, they 
 
ii~ !, 
 
 snsi 
 
 100 
 
 THE CEEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 Sitaggered slowly and safely to land with their beautiful 
 prize. 
 
 " Are there many fish like that in these rivers ? " 
 asked Paul, as they all stood contemplating the salmon 
 and recovering breath. 
 
 *' Ay, thousands of them in all the rivers, and the 
 rivers are numerous — some of them large," replied 
 Hendrick. 
 
 " This will be a great country some day, you take my 
 word for it," said the captain, in a dogmatic manner, 
 which was peculiar to hin^ when he attempted amateur 
 prophecy. 
 
 That prophecy, however, like many other prophecies, 
 has been only partly fulfilled. It has come true, 
 indeed, that Newfoundland now possesses the most 
 valuable cod-fishery in the world, and that her exports 
 of salmon are considerable, but as to her being a great 
 country — well, that still remains unfulfilled prophecy ; 
 for, owing to no fault of her people, but to the evils of 
 monopoly and selfishness, as we have already said, her 
 career has been severely checked. 
 
 Not many days after the catching of the salmon — 
 which remained a memorable point in the career of 
 Oliver Trench — the explorers were led by Hendrick to 
 the shores of a magnificent lake. It was so large 
 that the captain at first doubted whether it was not 
 the great ocean itself. 
 
 " It is not the sea," said their guide, as he surveyed 
 the watery expanse with evident enthusiasm. "It is a 
 lake full fifty miles long, yet it is not the largest lake 
 
OLLr'S FIRST SALMON AND HENDRICK'S HOME. 101 
 
 in this island. Taste its waters and you will find them 
 sweet. " Here/' he added, v/ith a look of gratification, 
 "is my home." 
 
 " God has given you a wide domain," said Paul, gaz- 
 ing with pleasure on the verdant islets with which the 
 bay before him was studded. " Yet I cannot help 
 thinking that it is a waste of one's life to spend it in 
 a solitude, however beautiful, when the soiTowing and 
 the sufifering world around us calls for the active 
 energies of all good men." 
 
 The hunter seemed to ponder Paul's words. 
 
 " It appears to me," he said at last, " that our Creator 
 meant us to serve Him by making ourselves and those 
 around us happy. I have to do so here, and in some 
 degree have succeeded." 
 
 As he spoke he raised both hands to his mouth and 
 gave vent to a prolonged halloo that swept out over 
 the calm waters of the bay. 
 
 It was quickly replied to by a shrill cry, and in a few 
 minutes a canoe, emerging from one of the islets, was 
 seen paddling swiftly towards them. 
 
 G 
 
102 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL.' 
 
 CHAPTEE XL 
 
 THE hunter's home. 
 
 i 
 
 THE canoe, which approached the shores of the 
 lake where our explorers stood, was a large one, 
 built after the fashion of the coracle of the ancient 
 Britons, namely, with a frame of wicker-work covered 
 with deerskin. It was propelled with paddles by a 
 woman seated in the stern and a little girl in the bow. 
 
 "My wife is a woman of forethought," remarked 
 Hendrick, with a pleased expression. " Seeing that we 
 are a large party, she has not only brought our largest 
 canoe, but has made Oscar get out the small one." 
 
 He pointed to the island, from a creek in which a 
 little canoe of a reddish colour was seen to issue. It 
 was made of birch-bark, and was propelled by a small 
 boy, who seemed from his exertions to be in urgent 
 haste to overtake the other craft. 
 
 " Your son, I suppose ? " said Paul. 
 
 "Yes, my eldest. His younger brother is but a 
 babe yet. These, with my daughter Goodred, and my 
 wife Trueheart, who are now approaching, constitute 
 the family which God has given to me." 
 
 A feeling of satisfaction filled the heart of Paul Burns 
 as he listened to the last words, for they proved that 
 
> \^ 
 
 pa 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 CO 
 
 OS 
 
 H 
 >^ 
 
 K 
 
 W 
 
It 
 
 l^«^«WSW|P" 
 
m 
 
 THE hunter's home. 
 
 105 
 
 their new friend was not among those who deem it 
 weakness or hypocrisy in men to openly acknowledge 
 their Maker as the Giver of all that they possess. This 
 feeling was merged in one of surprise when the canoe 
 touched the shore, and an exceedingly pretty child, 
 with fair complexion, blue eyes, and curling hair, 
 stepped lightly out, and ran to her father, who stooped 
 to kiss heron the cheek. Hendrick was not demon- 
 strative, that was evident ; neither was his wife, nor his 
 child. Whatever depth of feeling they possessed, the 
 surface ran smooth. Yet there was an air of quiet 
 gladness about the meeting which enabled Paul to 
 understand what the hunter meant when, in a former 
 conversation, he had said that he "made those around 
 him happy." 
 
 " Is baby well ? " he asked quickly. 
 
 "Yes, father, quite well, and I very sure wishing 
 much that you come home soon. You been long time 
 away." 
 
 "Longer than I expected, Goodred. And I have 
 brought friends with me," he added, turning to his 
 wife. " Friends whom I have found in the forest, 
 Trueheart." 
 
 "You friends be welcome," said Trueheart, with a 
 modest yet self-possessed air." 
 
 Tlie woman, who advanced and held out a small 
 hand to be shaken in European fashion, was obviously 
 of Indian extraction, yet her brown hair, refined cast of 
 features, and easy manner, showed as obviously the 
 characteristics of her white father. Though not nearly 
 
^p 
 
 mmm 
 
 1 
 
 106 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 SO fair as her child, she was still far removed from the 
 deep colour of her mother's race. 
 
 Before more could be said on either side the enthusi- 
 astic youngster in the bark canoe leaped ashore, burst 
 into the midst of the group with a cheer, and began 
 wildly to embrace one of his father's huge legs, which 
 was about as much of his person as he could con- 
 veniently grasp. He was a miniature Hendrick, clad 
 in leather from top to toe. 
 
 The whole party now entered the canoes, skimmed 
 over the lake, and past the wooded islets, towards the 
 particular island which the hunter called "home." ; 
 
 It was as romantic a spot as one could desire for a 
 residence. Though only a quarter of a mile or so in 
 diameter, the island, which was composed of granite, 
 was wonderfully diversified in form and character. 
 There was a little cove which formed a harbour for the 
 hunter's canoes.; bordering it was a patch of open 
 ground backed by shrubs, above which rose a miniature 
 precipica The ground in the centre of the isle was 
 rugged — as the captain remarked, quite mountainous in 
 a small way! Hendrick had taught his childreii to 
 call it the mountain, and in the midst of its miniature 
 fastnesses he had arranged a sort of citadel, to which 
 he and his family could retire in case of attack from 
 savages. One peak of this mountainette rose in naked 
 grandeur to a height of about fifty feet above the lake. 
 Elsewhere the islet was wooded to the water's edge 
 with spruce and birch trees, in some places fringed 
 with willows. On a few open patches were multitudes 
 
 f 
 
THE hunter's home. 
 
 107 
 
 i 
 
 of ripe berries, which here and there seemed literally 
 to cover ths ground with a carpet of bright red. " 
 
 On the open ground, or lawn, beside the cove, stood 
 the hunter's hut, a small structure of rounded logs, with 
 a door, on either side of which was a window. From 
 those glassless windows there was a view of lake and 
 isles and distant woods, with purple mountains be- 
 yond, which formed a scene of indescribable beauty. 
 Close to the door, forming, as it were, a porch to it, 
 there stood a semi-circular erection of poles covered 
 with birch-bark and deerskins, in front of which blazed 
 the household fire, with a tripod over it, and a bubbling 
 earthen pot hanging therefrom. Around the inner side 
 of the fire, under the semi-circular tent, were spread a 
 number of deerskins to serve as couches. On one of 
 thes^ sat an Indian woman, with the family babe in 
 her arms. 
 
 It was a wonderful babe ! and obviously a wise one, 
 for it knew its own father directly, stretched out its 
 little arms, and shouted for instant recognition. Nor 
 had it to shout long, for Hendrick, being fond of it and 
 regardless of appearances, seized it in his arms and 
 smothered it in his beard, out of which retreat crows 
 and squalls of satisfaction thereafter issued. 
 
 " Excuse me, friends," said Hendrick at last, deliver- 
 ing the child to its mother. " I have been absent on 
 a visit to my wife's relations, and have not seen little 
 Ian for a long time. Sit down, ard we will see what 
 cheer the pot contains. I don't ask you to enter the 
 hut, because while the weather is mild it is pleasanter 
 
» 
 
 108 
 
 THE CREW OF THE *' WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 outside. When winter conies we make more use of 
 the house. My wife, you see, does not like it, having 
 been accustomed to tents all her life." 
 
 " But me — I — likes it when the snow fall," said True- 
 heart, looking up with a bright smile from the pot, into 
 which she had previously been making investigations. 
 
 " True— true. I think you like whatever I like ; at 
 least you try to ! " returned the hunter, as he sat down 
 and began to tie the feathers on the head of an arrow. 
 " You even try to speak good grammar for my sake ! " 
 
 Trueheart laughed and continued her culinary duties. 
 
 "You told us when we first met," said Captain 
 Trench, who had made himself comfortable on a deer- 
 skin beside the baby, "that you had taken special 
 means not to forget your naUve tongue. Do I guess 
 rightly in supposing that the teaching of it to your 
 wife and children was the means ? " 
 
 " You are right, captain. Of course, the language of 
 the Micmac Indians is more familiar and agreeable to 
 Trueheart, but she is obstinate, though a good creature 
 on the whole, and insists on speaking English, as you 
 hear." 
 
 Another little laugh in the vicinity of the earthen 
 pot showed that his wife appreciated the remark. 
 
 Meanwhile Goodred busied herself in preparing 
 venison steaks over the same fire, and Oscar undertook 
 to roast marrow bones for the whole party, as well as 
 to instruct Oliver Trench in that delicate operation. 
 
 While they were thus engaged the shades or evening 
 gradually descended on the scene, but tliat did not in- 
 
THE HUNTER S HOME. 
 
 109 
 
 Hill 
 
 terfere with their enjoyment, for by heaping fresh 
 resinous logs on the fire they produced a ruddy light, 
 which seemed scarcely inferior to that of day; a light 
 which glowed on the pretty and pleasant features of 
 the wife and daughter as they moved about placing 
 plates of birch-bark before the guests, and ladling soup 
 and viands into trenchers of the same. Savoury smells 
 floated on the air and gradually expelled the scent of 
 shrub and flower from the banqueting-hall. 
 
 Truly, it was a right royal banquet ; fit for a king — 
 if not too particular a king — to say nothing of its being 
 spread before one who was monarch of all he surveyed, 
 and served by his queen and princess ! 
 
 There was, first of all, soup of excellent quality. 
 Then followed boiled salmon and roast sea- trout. Next 
 came a course of boiled venison, fat and juicy, with an 
 alternative of steaks and grilled ribs. This was fol- 
 lowed by what may be styled a haunch of beaver, ac- 
 companied by the animal's tail — a prime delicacy — in 
 regard to which Captain Ti jnch, with his mouth full of 
 it, said — 
 
 "This is excellent eatin'. Master Hendrick. What 
 may it be — if I may presume to ask ? " 
 
 " Beaver's tail," replied the hunter. 
 
 " Dear me ! " exclaimed Oily, withdrawing a roast rib 
 from his mouth for the purpose of speech; "beavers 
 seem to have wonderfully broad and flat tails." 
 
 ** They have, Oliver, and if you will try a bit you will 
 find that their tails are wonderfully good." 
 
 Oliver tried, and admitted that it was good; then, 
 
no 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 » 
 
 observing that little Oscar had just finished his fourth 
 venison steak, he politely handed him the trencher. 
 The greasy-fingered boy gravely helped himself to num- 
 ber five, and assailed it as if he had only just begun to 
 terminate a long fast. 
 
 There were no vegetables at that feast, and instead 
 of bread they had cakes of hard deer's-fat, with scraps 
 of suet toasted brown intermi:.:ed — a species of plum- 
 cake, which was greatly relished by the visitors At 
 the last, when repletion seemed imminent, they finished 
 off with marrow bones. "With these they trifled far on 
 into the night. Of course as the demands of appetite 
 abated the flow of soul began. 
 
 " I see neither nets, hooks, nor lines about the camp, 
 Hendrick," said Paul Burns, after the queen and prin- 
 cess had retired into the hut for the night. " How do 
 you manage to catch salmon ? " 
 
 The hunter replied by pointing to a spear somewhat 
 resembling Neptune's trident, which stood against a 
 neighbouring tree. 
 
 " We spear them by torchlight," he said. " Oscar is 
 a pretty good hand at it now." 
 
 " You live well. Master Hendrick," remarked Trench,, 
 raising a bark flagon to his lips and tossing off a pint 
 of venison soup, with the memory of pots of ale strong 
 upon him. " Do you ever have a scarcity of food V " 
 
 " Never ; for the country, as you have seen, swarms 
 with game. "We dry the flesh of deer, otter, martens, 
 and musk-rats, and store it for winter, and during that 
 season we have willow-grouse and rabbits for fresh 
 
r 
 
 THE hunter's home. 
 
 Ill 
 
 meat. Besides, in autumn we freeze both flesh and 
 fish, and thus keep it fresh till spring, at which time 
 the wild-fowl return to us. The skins and furs of these 
 creatures furnish us with plenty of clothing — in fact, 
 more than we can use. The question sometimes comes 
 into my mind, Why did the Great Father provide such 
 abundance for the use of man without sending men to 
 use it ? — for the few Micmacs who dwell in the land are 
 but as a drop in the ocean, and they totally neglect 
 some things while they waste others. I have seen 
 them slaughter thousands of deer merely for the sake 
 of their tongues and other tit-bits." 
 
 "There is much of mystery connected with that. 
 Master Hendrick, which we cannot clear up," remarked 
 Trench. 
 
 "Mystery there is, no doubt," said Paul quickly. 
 "Yet there are some things about it that are plain 
 enough to those who choose to look. The Word of God 
 (which, by the way, is beginning to be circulated now 
 among us in England in our mother tongue), that Word 
 tells man plainly to go forth and replenish the earth. 
 Common sense, from the beginning of time, has told us 
 the same thing, but what does man do ? He sticks to 
 several small patches of the earth, and there he trades, 
 and works, and builds, and propagates, until these 
 patches swarm like ant-hills, and then he wars, and 
 fights, and kills off the surplus population; in other 
 words, slays the young men of the world and sows 
 misery, debt, and desolation broadcast. In fact, man 
 seems to me to be mad. Rather than obey God and 
 
U2 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " VVATKR WAGTAIL. 
 
 the dictates of common sense, he will leave the fairest 
 portions of the world untenanted, and waste his life 
 and energies in toiling for a crust of bread or fighting 
 for a foot of land 1 " / 
 
 " Some such thoughts have passed through my mind," 
 said Hendrick thoughtfully, "when I liave remembered 
 that my ancestors, as I have told you, discovered this 
 land, as well as that which lies to the west and south 
 of it, long before this Columbus you speak of was born. 
 But surely we may now expect that with all our 
 modern appliances and knowledge, the earth will soon 
 be overrun and peopled." 
 
 " I don't feel very sanguine about it," said Paul, with 
 a prophetic shake of the head. 
 
 That Paul was justified in his doubts must be obvious 
 to every reader who is aware of the fact that in the 
 present year of grace (1889) there are millions of the 
 world's fair and fertile acres still left untenanted and 
 almost untrodden by the foot of man. 
 
 "It's my opinion," remarked Captain Trench, with a 
 blink of the eyes, induced possibly by wisdom and 
 partly by sleep, "that you two are talking nonsense 
 on a subject which is quite beyond the reach of man's 
 intellect." 
 
 " It may be so," replied Paul, with a laugh whicn 
 merged into a yawn, " and perhaps it would be wiser 
 that we should go to rest Oily and Oscar have already 
 set us a good example. What say you, Hendrick ? " 
 
 "As you please," answered the polite hunter. "I am 
 ready either to sleep or to converse." 
 
THE hunter's home. 
 
 113 
 
 i 
 
 •*Then I will not tax your good-nature. We will 
 seek repose. But what of our future movements? 
 My sleep will be sounder if I could lie down with 
 the assurance that you will continue to be our guide 
 into the fertile interior of which you have said so 
 much." 
 
 " I will go with you," returned Hendrick, after a few 
 moments' thought, " but I must ask you to spend a few 
 days in my camp to rest yourselves, while I provide a 
 supply of fresh meat and fish for my family ; for, will- 
 ing and able though Oscar is to provide for them, he is 
 yet too young to have the duty laid upon his little 
 shoulders." 
 
 This having been satisfactorily settled, the captain 
 and Paul wrapped themselves in deerskin blankets, and 
 lav down with their feet to the fire. 
 
 ft/ 
 
 Hendrick, having heaped a fresh supply of fuel on 
 the embers, followed their example, and the camp was 
 soon buried in profound sikuce. 
 
 -! 
 
w 
 
 114 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAII./ 
 
 • CHAPTEE XII. 
 
 A SUBPRISB, A FIGHT, AND A WAR PARTY, 
 
 AT this point in our tale we might profitably turn 
 aside for a little to dilate upon the interesting — 
 not to say exciting — proceedings of our explorers and 
 the hunter's family during the few days spent in the 
 island home and its neighbourhood, were it not that 
 incidents of a more stirring and important nature claim 
 our attention. 
 
 We might, if time and space permitted, tell how they 
 all went fishing in the lake with Oliver's cod-hooks, 
 which were, of course, greatly superior to the bone- 
 hooks which Hendrick had been accustomed to manu- 
 facture ; how they went salmon-spearing by torchlight 
 in a neighbouring stream, in which operation Oliver 
 soon became as expert as his entertainers, and even 
 more enthusiastic, insomuch that he several times met 
 wliat seemed to be his ordinary fate — a ducking in the 
 water ; I. ow, in consequence, he caught a bad cold, as 
 well as fish, and was compelled to lie up and be nursed 
 for several days, during which time of forced inaction 
 he learned to appreciate the excellent nursing qualities 
 of Trueheart and her daughter Goodred. He also 
 learned to estimate at its true value the yelling power 
 
 ) 
 
mimmm' 
 
 mr^mm^imfliifmHifmifmytl^'mmm 
 
 A SURPRISE, A FIGHT, AND A WAR PARTY. 
 
 115 
 
 of the family baby, whos3 will was iron and whose 
 luugs were leather, besides being inflated by the fresh, 
 wholesome air of the grand wilderness. "We might tell 
 of the short but thrilling expeditions undertaken by 
 the men and boys in pursuit of bears, otters, beaver, 
 and deer, in which Hendrick displayed the certainty of 
 his deadly aim, and Master Trench the uncertainty of 
 his dreadful shooting, despite all hig former " practice." 
 We might relate the interesting stories, anecdotes, and 
 narratives with which the explorers and the hunter 
 sought to beguile the pleasant periods that used to 
 follow supper and precede repose, and describe the tre^ 
 mendous energy of Paul Burns in springing to the 
 rescue of the self-willed baby when it fell into the fire, 
 and the cool courage of Oliver Trench in succouring 
 the same baby when it tumbled into the water. All 
 this we might dilate on, and a great deal more — such 
 as the great friendship struck up between Oscar and 
 Oliver, and the intense interest expressed by Hendrick 
 on finding that his friend Paul possessed a manuscript 
 copy of the Gospel of John, and the frequent perusals 
 of that Gospel over the camp-fire, and the discussions 
 that followed on the great subjects of man's duty, the 
 soul's destiny, and the love of God, as shown in and by 
 Jesus Christ — but over all this we must unwillingly 
 draw a curtain and leave it to the courteous reader's 
 imagination, while we pass on to subjects which bear 
 more directly on the issues of our tale. 
 
 One day, soma time after leaving Hendrick's camp 
 on the great lake, Captain Trench and his son, with 
 
 I 
 
116 
 
 THE CREW OF THE *♦ WATEll WA.GTATL." 
 
 Paul Burns and the hunter, halted to rest on the sum- 
 mit of a cliff from which they could obtain a magni- 
 ficent view of the country lying beyond. 
 
 They had by that time passed over the rich grass- 
 land with its park-like plains, its lakes and streams 
 and belts of woodland, and had entered upon that 
 mountainous region which lies towards the south- 
 westerly portion of the island. 
 
 " Hendrick," said Paul, as he gazed with admiration 
 on the wild scene before him, " I have now seen enough 
 to know that this land is most suitable for the abode 
 of man. The soil is admirable; the woods contain 
 magnificent timber ; fish, fiesh, and fowl are plentiful ; 
 coal exists in, I should think, extensive fields, while 
 there are indications in many places of great mineral 
 wealth, especially copper. Besides this, the land, you 
 tell me, is pierced by innumerable bays, inlets, fiords, 
 and natural harbours ; and, to crown aU, the climate, 
 except on some parts of the coast, is exceedingly good. 
 Now it seems to me that these facts ought to be made 
 known in England, and that our King should not only 
 take possession, but should send out colonists to settle 
 all over this island and develop its, resources. If per- 
 mitted, it will be my part to finish this exploration and 
 carry home the news." 
 
 Hendrick did not reply for a few minutes, then a 
 faint sigh escaped him as he replied — 
 
 " No doubt what you say is just, and I doubt not 
 that these plains and hills will one day resound with 
 the activities of civilised life : the plough will obliter- 
 
 iilMi 
 
 mmmm 
 
A SURPRISE, A FIGHT, AND A WAR PARTY. 
 
 117 
 
 ate the deer-tracks, the axe will lay low the forests, 
 and the lowing of cattle and the bark of dogs will 
 replace the trumpeting of the wild-goose and the cry of 
 plover; but when the change begins to come, I will 
 strike my tent and go to the great unknown lands 
 of the west, for I cannot bear the clatter and the strife 
 of men." 
 
 Paul was about to reply, when an arrow whizzed 
 through the air, pierced the sleeve of his coat, scratched 
 his left arm slightly as it passed, and quivered in a .tree 
 behind them. 
 
 Leaping up, each member of the party sprang for 
 shelter behind a neighbouring tree. 
 
 At the same moment there arose a terrible cry, as of 
 men rushing to attack each other. The form of the 
 ground prevented our travellers from seeing the com- 
 batants, though the sound of their strife proved them 
 to be close at hand. Suddenly Hendrick left the tree 
 behind which he had taken shelter, and, running to- 
 wards a precipitous bank or cliff, called to his com- 
 panions to follow. They obeyed at once. 
 
 " I fear," he said, as Paul ran up alongside of him, 
 " that I know the meaning of this. Some of the voices 
 sound familiar to me. That arrow was not, I think, 
 discharged at us. We shall be wanted here. May I 
 count on you ? " 
 
 " You may," said Paul. " I cannot doubt that your 
 cause must be a just one." 
 
 " I 'm with you ! " exclaimed Master Trench, pluck- 
 ing the hatchet from his son's belt — a weapon that the 
 
 
118 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 youngster could well spare, as the bludgeon and the 
 bow were still left to him. * 
 
 Hendrick had spoken in quick, sharp tones, for he 
 was evidently much excited. On reaching the crest of 
 a rising ground he looked cautiously over it. 
 
 " As I thought ! " he said ; " my wife's relations are 
 attacked by savages from Labrador. Come, follow 
 me!" 
 
 He ran swiftly round the base of the rising ground, 
 not giving his comrades time even to see the combatants 
 to whom he referred. 
 
 Suddenly they came in full sight of perhaps the most 
 terrible sight that our fallen world can present:— two 
 bands of armed men, mad with rage, engaged in the 
 fiendish work of butchering each other. 
 
 In the immediate foreground two powerful Indiana 
 were struggling each to plant a short spear in the other's 
 heart. One, who was shorter than the other but 
 equally powerful, was making a desperate effort to 
 wrench his right hand from his foe's grasp, and another 
 foe was on the point of stabbing the short man in the 
 back, when the white men appeared on the scene. 
 Paul, the captain, and Oliver, although ready with arrow 
 and bolt, hesitated, for they knew not which to regard 
 as foes, und which as friends. No such difficulty, 
 however, interfered with Hendrick, who sent an arrow 
 into the brain of the savage who meant to stiike from 
 behind. At the same ' instant the short warrior 
 succeeded in his effort ; his spear flashed upwards, and 
 the next moment his tall enemy fell to rise no more. 
 
A SURPRISE, A FIGHT. AND A WAR PARTY. 
 
 119 
 
 . 
 
 Hendrick, who seemed to have been transformed into 
 a human tiger, rushed to the attack with a shout and a 
 display of fury that for a moment arrested the fight. 
 The short Indian, whose life he had just saved, 
 bestowed on him and his companions one look of 
 surprise, and joined him in the rush. Captain Trench, 
 whose combative tendencies were easily aroused, joined 
 them with a roar which was somewhat intensified by 
 the fact that he was still a little uncertain as to which 
 was " the enemy." Oliver relieved his overcharged bosom 
 by an involuntary shriek or howl, that rose high and 
 shrill above the tumult, as he followed suit whirling 
 his bludgeon with some difficulty round his head. 
 
 The combined effect of all this was to strike terror 
 into the enemy who, turning short round, fled precipi- 
 tately, and were followed for a considerable distance 
 by some of the victorious Indians. 
 
 On returning from the pursuit, Hendrick introduced 
 the short Indian as his wife's cousin, who, with a party 
 of hunters, had been out for a supply of fresh meat 
 when attacked by the Labrador savages. 
 
 " It is an old feud," remarked Hendrick, as he and 
 Paul sat a little apart that evening, while their com- 
 rades assisted the Indians to prepare supper ; " an old 
 feud. Oh ! war — war ! There is no place of rest from 
 it, I fear, in this world." 
 
 The hunter's tone was so sad that Paul looked at 
 him inquiringly. 
 
 "You are surprised," said his companion, "that I 
 
 should long thus for escape from the warring passions 
 
 u 
 
1. .SipPII' (>»J:'i"i;"!' 
 
 mmm 
 
 120 
 
 THE CEEW OF THE "WA.TEB WAGTAIL." 
 
 of men, but if you knew what reason I have for hating 
 war, you would not wonder. Listen ! Many years ago 
 I went with my wife and child to visit a kinsman in 
 the Scottish Highlands. I need scarcely tell you that 
 it was not my present wife and child. She was young, 
 fair, faultless in person and disposition. Our little 
 daughter resembled her in all respects. There chanced 
 to be a miserable feud existing between my relative 
 and a neighbouring chief. It originated in some dis- 
 puted boundary, and always smouldered, like a subdued 
 volcano, but occasionally broke forth in open warfare. 
 At the time of my visit my kinsman, who was a 
 bachelor, had gone to transact some business at a town 
 not far distant, leaving a message for me to follow him 
 as he required my assistance in some family arrange- 
 ments, and meant to return home the same night. I. 
 went, leaving my wife and child in the castle. That 
 very night my kinsman's foe — knowing nothing of my 
 arrival — came to the castle, took the small body of 
 defenders by surprise, overcame them, and set the place 
 on fire. Fiendish and revengeful though the marauders 
 were, I believe they would not wantonly have murdered 
 the helpless ones, had they known of their being in the 
 place, but they knew it not until too late. 
 
 " When we returned that night the castle was a black 
 smoking ruin, and my wife and little one had perishedl 
 Can you wonder that I fled from the horrible spot ; that 
 I left my native land for ever, and that I shudder at 
 the veiy thought of strife ? " 
 
 " Nay, brother, I wonder not," said Paul, in a sym- 
 
 
mr 
 
 A SURPRISE, A FIGHT, AND A WAR PABTT. 
 
 121 
 
 pathetic tone ; " but I fear there is no region on the face 
 of this earth where the terrible war-spirit, or, rather, 
 war-fiend, is not alive." 
 
 " Why, the man whose life I took this very day," re- 
 sumed Hendrick, clenching his right hand almost 
 fiercely, '* has doubtless left a woman at home who is 
 now a widow, and it may be children, whom I have 
 rendered fatherless ! No rest — no rest anywhere from 
 this constant slaying of our fellow-men ; yet I was forced 
 to do it to save the life of my wife's kinsman 1 Oh ! 
 is there no deliverance, no hope for this poor world ? " 
 
 " Hendrick," said Paul, laying his hand impressively 
 on his friend's arm, " there ia deliverance — there is hope. 
 See here." 
 
 He pulled out the manuscript Gospel as he spoke, 
 and turning over the well-thumbed leaves, read the 
 words — 
 
 " • Jesus saith ... A new commandment I give unto 
 you. That ye love one another . . . Let not your heart 
 be troubled : y^^ believe in God, believe also in me. In 
 My Father's nouse are many mansions.' Hendrick, 
 this same Jesus, who is Immanuel, God with us, has 
 said, * Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy 
 laden, and I will give you rest.' * Him that cometh unto 
 me I will in no wise cast out.* These latter words are 
 not here, but they are in other scriptures which I have 
 often heard read." 
 
 " But how shall I know," said the hunter earnestly, 
 "that these words are true — that they are the words of 
 God?" 
 
122 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 I'or some time Paul made no reply, then suddenly, 
 to the surprise of his friend, he looked upwards, and, in 
 a low voice, said — 
 
 "0 Holy Spirit of God, convince my friend that 
 these words are Thine, — in Jesus* name ! " 
 
 Then, turning to the hunter, he continued : " Come, 
 let us examine this writing together." 
 
 " Something of this have I heard before," said Hen- 
 drick, " and, as I thirst for light and truth, I will gladly 
 examine it with you." 
 
 Need we say that those two earnest men were soon 
 engrossed in the study of the Word, and that the in- 
 terruption of the evening meal did not prevent them 
 from afterwards poring over the MS. far into the night 
 by . the light of the camp-fire. Hendrick was well 
 able to do so, for, like Paul, he had received a better 
 education than fell to the lot of most men in those 
 days. 
 
 At first Captain Trench and his son had listened to 
 the conversation and discussion of the students with 
 much interest, and the sturdy matter-of-fact mariner 
 even ventured to put one or two puzzling questions to 
 thein ; but by degrees their interest flagged, and at last, 
 taking example by the Indians, they rolled themselves 
 in deerskin robes and sought repose. 
 
 Continuing their journey next day, they were about 
 to part from their Indian friends on the m.ountain ridge, 
 from which a view of the Western ocean could be 
 obtained, when they observed a band of Indians in the 
 far distance travelling; eastward. 
 
 / 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
A SURPRISE, A FIGHT, AND A WAR PARTY. 
 
 128 
 
 " On the war-path ! " suggested Hendrick. 
 
 After a prolonged gaze the kinsman of Truehearb 
 came to the same conclusion, and said he felt sure that 
 they were not from Labrador, but were evidently men 
 of the Island. 
 
 " Can you guess what they are going to do ? " asked 
 Hendrick. 
 
 The Indian shook his head solemnly. " No, he did 
 did not know — he could not guess, and as they were 
 separated by some miles of valleys, precipices, and 
 mountain gorges, there was no possibility of finding 
 out." 
 
 After some time spent in speculation and guessing as 
 to the intention of the war party, our explorers, bidding 
 farewell to their red friends, proceeded on their journey, 
 while the latter diverged to the southward, and con- 
 tinued their hunt after fresh meat. 
 
 If Paul Burns and his friends had known the purpose 
 of the warriors whom they had just seen, it is probable, 
 that they might not have slept quite as soundly as they 
 did that night under the greenwood trees. 
 
I<p If ■•u I 
 
 mum 
 
 124 
 
 THE GREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL.' 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 XmLOOKBD-FOB INTEBBUFTIONB AND DIFFIOULTIES. 
 
 nVTO elaborate dissertation is needed to prove that we 
 •^ are ignorant of what the morrow may bring 
 forth, and that the best-laid plans of men are at all 
 times subject to dislocation. It is sufficient here to 
 state that immediately after parting from the Indians, 
 Paul Burns and Captain Trench had their plans and 
 hopes, in regard to exploration, overturned in a sudden 
 and effective though exceedingly simple manner. 
 
 On the f^'ening of the day on wliich their travels 
 were resumed they halted sooner than usual in order to 
 have time to form their camp with some care, for the 
 weather had suddenly become cold, and that night 
 seemed particularly threatening. 
 
 Accordingly they selected a spot suiTOunded by dense 
 bushes, canopied by the branches of a wide-spreading 
 fir-tree, and backed by a precipitous cliff, which afforded 
 complete shelter from a sharp nor'- west gale that was 
 blowing at the time. In this calm retreat they erected 
 a rough-and-ready wall of birch-bark and branches, 
 which enclosed them on all sides except one, where a 
 glorious fire was kindled — a fire that would have roasted 
 anything from a tom-tit to an ox, and the roaiing 
 
 ^ 
 
/ 
 
 UKLOOKTO-rOR INTERRUPTIONS AND DIFFICULTIES. 125 
 
 llames of which had to be occasionally subdued lest 
 they should roast the whole encampment. 
 
 There, saturated, so to speak, with ruddy light and 
 warmth, they revelled in the enjoyment of a hearty 
 meal and social intercourse until the claims of tired 
 Nature subdued Captain Trench and Oliver, leaving 
 Paul and Hendrick to resume their eager and some- 
 times argumentative perusal of the Gospel according 
 to John. 
 
 At last, they also succumbed to the irresistible in- 
 fluences of Nature, and lay down beside their fellows. 
 Then it was that Nature — as if she had only waited for 
 the opportunity — began to unfold her " little game " for 
 overturning the sleepers* plans. She quietly opened 
 her storehouse of northern clouds, and silently dropped 
 upon them a heavy shower of snow. 
 
 It was early in the season for such a shower, con- 
 sequently the flakes were large. Had the cold been 
 excessive the flakes would have been small. As it was, 
 they covered the landscape by imperceptible but rapid 
 degrees until everything turned from ghostly grey to 
 ghastly white, which had the efiect of lighting, some- 
 how, the darkness of the night. 
 
 But in the midst of the effective though silent trans- 
 formation the camp of our explorers remained un- 
 changed ; and the dying embers of the slowly sinking 
 fire continued to cast their dull red glow on the re- 
 cumbent forms which were thoroughly protected by the 
 spreading fir-tree. 
 
 By degrees the morning light began to flow over the 
 
126 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAOTAIL." 
 
 dreary scene, and at length it had the effect of rousing' 
 Oliver Trench from slumber. With the innate laziness 
 of youth the lad turned on his other side, and was 
 about to settle down to a further spell of sleep when 
 he chanced to wink. That wink sufficed to reveal 
 something that induced another wink, then a stare, then 
 a start into a sitting posture, a rubbing of the eyes, an 
 opening of the mouth, and a succession of exclamations, 
 of which "Oh! hallo! I say!" and "Hi— i— i— il" 
 were among the least impressive. 
 
 Of course every one started up and made a sudden 
 grasp at weapons, for the memory of the recent fight 
 was still fresh. 
 
 " Winter ! " exclaimed Paul and the captain, in the 
 same breath. 
 
 " Not quite so bad as that," remarked Hendrick, as 
 he stepped out into the snow and began to look round 
 him with an anxious expression ; " but it may, never- 
 theless, put an end to your explorations if the snow 
 continues." 
 
 "Never a bit on't, man!" exclaimed the captain 
 promptly. " What ! d' ye think we are to be frightened 
 by a sprinkling of snow ? " 
 
 To this Hendrick replied only with a gentle smile, as 
 he returned and set about blowing up the embers of 
 the fire which were still smouldering. 
 
 " There is more than a sprinkling. Master Trench," 
 observed Paul, as he. began to overliaul the remnants 
 of last night's supper; "but I confess it would be 
 greatly against the grain were we to be beaten at 
 
 I 
 
 # 
 
 i 
 
UNLOOKRD FOR DIFFICULTIES AND INTERRUPTIONS. 127 
 
 i 
 
 this point in our travels. Let us hope that the storm 
 won't last." 
 
 "Anyhow we Cita goon till we can't, daddy," said 
 Oliver, with a tremendous yawn and stretch. 
 
 " Well said, my sou ; as you once truly remarked you 
 are a chip of the ancient log." 
 
 "Just so, daddy. Don't quite finish that marrow 
 bone ; I want some of it." 
 
 "There, you young rascal, I leave you the lion's 
 share," returned the captain, throwing the bone in 
 question to his son. " But now, Ilendrick, what d' ye 
 really think o' this state of things ? Shall we be forced 
 to give in an' 'bout ship ? " 
 
 "No one can tell," an*: ■ red the hunter. "If the 
 snow stops and the weatl '^ets warm, all will be well. 
 If not, it will be useless to continue our journeying till 
 winter fairly sets in and the snow becomes deep, and 
 the rivers and lakes are frozen. In which case you 
 must come and stay with me in my island home." 
 
 " You are very good, Hendrick ; but don't let us talk 
 of givin' up till the masts go by the board. We will 
 carry all sail till then," said the captain, rather gloomily, 
 for he felt that the hunter knew best. 
 
 This first snowfall occuri-ed about the middle of 
 October ; there was, therefore, some reasonable prospect 
 that it might melt under an improved state of the 
 weather, and there was also the possibility of the fall 
 ceasing, and still permitting them to advance. 
 
 Under the impulse of hope derived from these con- 
 siderations, they set forth once more to the westward. 
 
i 
 
 1 ! 
 
 128 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 The prospect in that direction, however, was not 
 cheering. Mountain succeeded mountain in irregular 
 succession, rugged and bleak — the dark precipices and 
 sombre pine-woods looking blacker by contrast with the 
 newly-fallen snow. Some of the hills w^ere wooded to 
 their summits ; others, bristling and castellated in out- 
 line, afforded no hold to the roots of trees, and stood out 
 in naked sterility. Everywhere the land seemed to 
 have put on its winter garb, and all day, as they 
 advanced, snow continued to fall at intervals, so that 
 wading through it became an exhausting labour, and 
 Oliver's immatured frame began to suffer, though his 
 brave spirit forbade him to complain. 
 
 That night there came another heavy fall, and when 
 they awoke next morning it was found that the country 
 was buried under a carpet of snow full three feet deep. 
 
 " Do you admit now. Master Trench, that the masts 
 have gone by the board," asked Paul, " and that it is 
 impossible to carry sail any longer ? " 
 
 " I admit nothing," returned the captain grumpily. 
 
 "Thatb right, daddy, never give in!" cried Oliver; 
 " but what has Master Hendrick got to say to it ? " 
 
 "We must tuT"" in our tracks!" said the hunter 
 gravely, " and make for home." 
 
 " Home, indeed 1 " murmured the captain, whose mind 
 naturally flew back to old England. " If we are to get 
 to any sort of home at all, the sooner we set about 
 making sail for it the better." 
 
 There was something in the captain's remark, as well 
 as in his tone, which caused a slight flush on Hendrick's 
 
UNLOOKED-FOR DIFFICULTIES AND INTERRUPTIONS. 129 
 
 brow, but he let no expression of feeling escape him. 
 He only said — 
 
 "You are right, Captain Trench. We must set off 
 with the least possible delay. Will you and your son 
 start off in advance to get something fresh for breakfast 
 while Master Paul and I remain to pack up and bring 
 on our camp equipage? Hunters, you know, should 
 travel light — we will do the heavy work for you." 
 
 The captain was surprised, but replied at once — 
 
 "Most gladly, Master Hendrick, will I do your 
 bidding; but as we don't know what course to steer, 
 won't we be apt to go astray ? " 
 
 " There is no fe<\r of that, captain. See you yonder 
 bluff with the b'ash on the top of it ? " 
 
 "Where away. Master Hendrick? D'ye mean the 
 one lyin' to wind'ard o' that cliff shaped like the side 
 of a Dutch galliot?" 
 
 " The same. It is not more than a quarter of a mile 
 off — make straight for that. You *11 be sure to fall in 
 with game of some sort between this and that. Wait 
 there till we come up, for we shall breakfast there. You 
 can keep yourself warm by cutting wood and kindling 
 a fire." 
 
 Eather pleased than otherwise with this little bit of 
 pioneer work that had been given him to do, Trench 
 stepped boldly into the snow, carrying his cross-bow in 
 one hand, and the hatchet over his shoulder with the 
 other. He was surprised, indeed, to find that at the' first 
 step beyond the encampment he sank considerably 
 above the knees, but, being wonderfully strong, he 
 

 130 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 dashed the snow aside and was soon hid from view 
 by intervening bushes. Oliver, bearing his bow and 
 bludgeon, followed smartly in his track. 
 
 When they were gone Paul turned a look of inquiry 
 on his companion. Hendrick returned the look with 
 profound gravity, but there was a faint twinkle in his 
 eyes which induced Paul to laugh. 
 
 " What mean you by this ? " he asked. 
 
 " I mean that Master Trench will be the better of a 
 lesson from experience. He will soon return — sooner, 
 perhaps, than you expect." . 
 
 "Why so — how? I don't understand." 
 
 "Because," returned the hunter, "it is next to im- 
 possible to travel over such ground in deep snow without 
 snow shoes. We must make these, whether we advance 
 or retreat. ]\Iean while you had better blow up the fire^ 
 and I will prepare breakfast." 
 
 " Did you not tell the captain we were to breakfast 
 on the bluff?" 
 
 " I did ; but the captain will never reach the bluff. 
 Methinks I hear him returning even now 1 " . , 
 
 The hunter was right. A quarter of an hour had 
 barely elapsed when our sturdy mariner re-eucered the 
 encampment, blowing like a grampus and perspiring at 
 cver}'^ pore ! Oliver was close at his heels, but not 
 nearly so much exhausted, for he had not been obliged 
 to " beat the track." 
 
 " Master Hendrick," gasped the captain, when he had 
 recovered breath, " it 's my opinion that we have only 
 come here to lay down our bones and give up the ghost 
 
UNLOOKED-FOR DIFFICULTIES AND INTEUUUPTIONS. 131 
 
 — ay, and it's no laugliing business, Master Paul, as 
 you '11 find when you try to haul your long legs out of a 
 hole three futt deep at every step." 
 
 " Three futt deep ! " echoed Oliver, " why, it 's four 
 futt if it 's an inch — look at me. I 've been wadin' up 
 to the waist all the time I " 
 
 It need scarcely be said that their minds were much 
 relieved when they were made acquainted with the true 
 state of matters, and that by means of shoes that could 
 be made by Hendrick, they would be enabled to traverse 
 with comparative ease the snow-clad wilderness — which 
 else were impassable. 
 
 But this work involved several days' delay in camp. 
 Hendrick fashioned the large though light wooden frame- 
 work of the shoes — five feet long by eighteen inches 
 broad — and Oliver cut several deerskins into fine threads, 
 with which, and deer sinews, Paul and the captain, under 
 direction, filled in the net-work of the frames when ready. 
 
 " Can you go after deer on such things ? " asked the 
 captain one night while they were all busy over this 
 work. 
 
 " Ay, we can walk thirty or forty miles a day over deep 
 snow with these shoes," answered Hendrick. 
 
 "Where do the deer all come from? asked Oliver, 
 pausing in his work to sharpen his knife on a stone. 
 
 " If you mean where did the reindeer coine from at 
 first, I cannot tell," said Hendrick. "Perhaps they 
 came from the great unknown lands lying to the west- 
 ward. But those in this island have settled down here 
 for life, apparently like myself. I have hunted them in 
 
133 
 
 TUB CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 every part of the island, and know their habits well. 
 Their movements are as regular as the seasons. The 
 winter months they pass in the south, where the snow 
 is not so deep as to prevent their scraping it away and 
 getting at the lichens on which they feed. In spring — 
 about March — they turn their faces northward, for then 
 the snow begins to be softened by the increased power 
 of the sun, so that they can get at the herbage beneath. 
 They migrate to the north-west of the island in in- 
 numerable herds of from twenty to two hundred each — 
 the animals following one another in single file, and each 
 herd being led by a noble stag. Thus they move in 
 thousands towards the hills of the west and nor'- west, 
 where they arrive in April. Here, on the plains and 
 mountains, they browse on their favourite mossy food 
 and mountain herbage ; and here they bring forth their 
 young in May or June. In October, when the frosty 
 nights set in, they again turn southward and march back 
 to winter quarters over the same tracks, with which, as 
 you have seen, the whole country is seamed. Thus they 
 prc^eed from year to year. They move over the land in 
 parallel lines, save where mountain passes oblige them 
 to converge, and at these points, I regret to say, my 
 kinsmen, the Bethuck Indians, lie in wait and slaughter 
 them in great numbers, merely for the sake of their 
 tongues and other tit-bits." 
 
 " There is no call for regret. Master Hendrick," said 
 Captain Trench. " Surely where the deer are in such 
 numbers, the killing of a few more or less don't matter 
 much." 
 
 i 
 
^m 
 
 
 i 
 
 UNLOOKED-FOR DIFFICULTIES AND INTERRUPTIONS. 133 
 
 "I think it wrong, captain, to slay God's cieatures 
 wantonly," returned the hunter. " Besides, if it is con- 
 tinued, I fear that the descendants of the present race 
 of men will suffer from scarcity of food." 
 
 That Hendrick's fears were not groundless has been 
 proved in many regions of the earth, where wanton 
 destruction of game in former days has resulted in great 
 scarcity or extinction at the present time. 
 
 In a few days a pair of snowshoes for each traveller 
 was completed, and the party was prepared to set out 
 with Kjoewed vigour on their return to the hunter's, 
 home 
 
 /^ 
 
 
134 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATEK WAGTAIL. 
 
 M 
 
 CHAPTEK XIV. 
 
 I 
 
 TELLS OF A TREMENDOUS STORU AND A STRANGE SHELTER, ETC. 
 
 PEOVERBIAL philosophy teaches us that mis- 
 fortunes seldom come singly. Newfoundland, at 
 the beginning of the sixteenth century, does not seem 
 to have been a place of refuge from the operation of 
 that law. 
 
 On the morning of the day in which the explorers 
 meant to commence the return journey, a storm of 
 unwonted rigour burst upon them, and swept over 
 the land with devastating violence — overturning trees, 
 snapping off mighty limbs, uplifting the new-fallen 
 '/jow in great masses, and hurling it in wild confusion 
 '.Dto space, so that earth and sky seemed to commingle 
 in a horrid chaos. 
 
 The first intimation the travellers had of the impend- 
 ing storm was the rending of a limb of the tree under 
 which they reposed. The way in which Oliver Trench 
 received the rude awakening might, in other circum- 
 stances, have raised a laugh, for he leaped up like a 
 harlequin, with a glare of sudden amazement, and, 
 plunging headlong away from the threatened danger, 
 buried himself in the snow. From this he instantly 
 eineraed with an aspect similar to th?t of " Father 
 

 TREMENDOUS STORM AND STRANGE SHELTER. 135 
 
 Christmas," minus the good-natured serenity of that 
 liberal-hearted personage. 
 
 "Daddy ! " he gasped, " are you there ? " 
 
 The question was not uncalled for, the captain having 
 made a plunge like that of his son, but, unlike his son, 
 having found it difficult to extricate himself quickly, 
 
 Paul and Hendrick had also sprung up, but the latter, 
 remaining close to the stem of the tree, kept his eye 
 watchfully on the branches. 
 
 "Come here — quick!" he cried — "the stem is our 
 safeguard. Lookout!" 
 
 As he spoke his voice was drowned in a crash which 
 mingled with the shrieking blast, and a great branch fell 
 to the ground. Fortunately the wind blew it sufficiently 
 to one side to clear the camp. The air was so charged 
 with snow particles that the captain and his son seemed 
 to stagger out of a white mist as they returned to their 
 comrades who were clinging to the weather-side of the 
 tree. 
 
 " D* ye think it will go by the board ? " asked the 
 captain, as he observed Hendrick's anxious gaze fixed 
 on the swaying tree. 
 
 "It is a good stout stick," replied his friend, "but 
 the blast is powerful." 
 
 The captain looked up at the thick stem with a 
 doubtful expression, and then turned to Hendrick with 
 a nautical shake of the head. 
 
 " I never saw a stick," he said, " that would stand the 
 like o' that without fore an' back stays, but it may be 
 that shoregoin' sticks are " 
 
 Ij 
 
136 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 He stopped abruptly, for a terrific crash almost 
 stunned him, as the tree by which they stood went 
 down, tearing its way through the adjacent branches in 
 its fall, and causing the whole party to stagger. 
 
 " Keep still ! " shouted Hendrick in a voice of stern 
 command, as he glanced critically at the fallen tree. 
 
 " Yes," he added, " it will do. Come here." 
 
 He scrambled quickly among the crushed branches 
 until he stood directly under the prostrate stem, which 
 was supported by its roots end stouter branches. 
 " Here," said he, " we are safe." 
 
 His comrades glanced upwards with uneasy expres- 
 sions that showed they did not quite share his feelings 
 of safety. 
 
 " Seems to me, Master Hendrick," roared the captain, 
 for the noise of the hurly-burly around was tremendous, 
 " that it was safer where we were. What if the stem 
 should sink further and flatten us ? " 
 
 "As long as we stood to windward of it," replied 
 Hendrick, "we were safe from the tree itself, though 
 in danger from surrounding trees, but now, with this 
 great trunk above us, other trees can do us no harm. 
 As for the stem sinking lower, it can't do that until 
 this solid branch that supports it becomes rotten. 
 Come now," he added, "we will encamp here. Give 
 me the axe, Oliver, and the three of you help to carry 
 away the branches as I chop them off." 
 
 In little more than an hour a circular space was 
 cleared of snow and branches, and a hut was thus 
 formoLl, with the great tree-stem for a ridge-pole, and 
 
TREMENDOUS STORM AND STRANGE SHELTER. 137 
 
 innumerable branches, great and small, serving at once 
 for walls and supports. Having rescued their newly 
 made snow-shoes and brought them, with their other 
 property, into this place of refuge, they sat or reclined 
 on their deerskins to await the end of the storm. This 
 event did not, however, seem to be near. Hour after 
 hour they sat, scarcely able to converse because of the 
 noise, and quite unable to kindle a fire. Towards 
 evening, however, the wind veered round a little, and a 
 hill close to their camp sheltered them from its direct 
 force. At the same time, an eddy in the gale piled up 
 the snow on the fallen tree till it almost buried them ; 
 converting their refuge into a sort of snow-hut, with a 
 branchy frame-work inside. This change also permitted 
 them to light a small fire and cook some venison, so 
 that they made a sudden bound from a state of great 
 discomfort and depression to one of considerable com- 
 fort and hilarity. 
 
 "A wonderful change," observed Trench, looking 
 round the now ruddy walls of their curious dwelling 
 with great satisfaction. "About the quickest built 
 house on record, I should think — and the strongest." 
 
 " Yes, daddy, and built under the worst of circum- 
 stances too. "What puzzles me is that such a tree 
 should have given way at all." 
 
 " Don't you see, Oily," said Paul, " that some of its 
 roots are hollow, rotten at the core ? " 
 
 " Ah ! boy — same with men as trees," remarked the 
 captain, moralising. " Eotten at the core — sure to come 
 down, sooner or later. Lay that to heart, Oily." 
 
■"^ 
 
 138 
 
 THE CREW OP THE "WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 [ 
 
 " If ever I do come down, daddy, I hope it won't be 
 with 80 much noise. Why, it went off like a cannon," 
 
 " A cannon ! " echoed the captain. " More like as if 
 the main-mast o' the world had gone by the board ! " 
 
 " What if the gale should last a week ? " asked Oily. 
 
 " Then we shall have to stay here a week," returned 
 Hendrick; "but there's no fear of that. The fiercer 
 the gale the sooner the calm. It won't delay us long." 
 
 The hunter was right. The day following found the 
 party en route, with a clear sky, bright sun, and sharp 
 calm air. But the art of snow-shoe walking, though 
 easy enough, is not learned in an hour. 
 • " They 're clumsy things to look at — more like small 
 boats flattened than anything else," remarked the 
 captain, when Hendrick had fastened the strange but 
 indispensable instruments on his feet — as he had 
 already fastened those of the other two. 
 
 "Now look at me," said Hendrick. "I'll take a 
 turn round of a few hundred yards to show you how. 
 The chief thing you have to guard against is treading 
 with one shoe on the edge of the other, at the same 
 time, you must not straddle. Just pass the inner edge 
 of one shoe over the inner edge of the other, and walk 
 very much as if you had no snow-shoes on at all — 
 so. 
 
 He stepped off at a round pace, the broad and long 
 shoes keeping him so well on the surface of the snow 
 that he sank only a few inches. 
 
 " Why, it seems quite easy," observed the captain. 
 
 " Remarkably so," said Paul. 
 
 1 
 
TREMENDOUS STORM AND STRANGE SHELTER. 139 
 
 " Anybody can do that," cried Oliver. 
 
 "Now then, up anchor — here goesl" said the 
 captain. 
 
 He stepped out valiantly ; took the first five paces 
 like a trained walker ; tripped at the sixth step, and 
 went headlong down at the seventh, with such a wild 
 plunge that his anxious son, running hastily to his aid, 
 summarily shared his fate. Paul burst into an uncon- 
 trollable fight of laughter, lost his balance, and went 
 down — as the captain said — stern foremost! 
 
 It was a perplexing commencement, but, the ice 
 having been broken, they managed in the course of a 
 few hours to advance with only au occasional fall, and, 
 before the next day had closed, walked almost as easily 
 as their guide. 
 
 This was so far satisfactory. Our three travellers 
 were quite charmed with their proficiency in the new 
 mode of progression, when a sudden thaw set in and 
 damped not only their spirits but their shoes. The 
 netting and lines became flabby. The moccasins, with 
 which Hendrick had supplied them from the bundle he 
 carried for his own use, were reduced to something of 
 the nature of tripe. The damp snow, which when 
 rendered powdery by frost had fallen through the net- 
 work of the shoes, now fell upon it in soft heaps and 
 remained there, increasing the weight so much as to 
 wrench joints and strain muscles, while the higher 
 temperature rendered exertion fatiguing and clothing 
 unbearable. * 
 
 "I wonder how long I can stand this without my 
 
HO 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATKU WAGTAIL.' 
 
 '%* 
 
 legs coming off," said poor Oliver, giving way at last to 
 a feeling of despair. 
 
 " Seems to me to get hotter and hotter," growled his 
 father, as he wiped the perspiration from his face with 
 the tale o^* his coat — having lost the solitary handker- 
 chief wit iiich he had landed. 
 
 " I 'm glad the thaw is so complete," said Hendrick, 
 " for it may perhaps clear away the snow altogether. It 
 is too early for winter to begin in earnest. I would 
 suggest now that we encamp again for a few days, to 
 see whether the weather is really going to change ; hunt 
 a little, and rest a while. What say you ? " 
 
 With a sigh of contentment the captain answered, 
 " Amen ! " Paul said, " Agreed ! " and Oliver cried, 
 " Hurrah " at the same time throwing his cap in the 
 air. 
 
 Two days after that they were enabled to conti ue 
 the journey on snowless ground, with the unwielu/ 
 shoes slung at their backs. 
 
 The change, although decidedly an improvement, was 
 not perfect, for the ground had been made soft, the 
 rivers and rills had been swollen, '.nd the conditions 
 altogether were rendered much less agreeable than they 
 had been on the outward journey. The travellers 
 enjoyed themselves greatly, notwithstanding, and the 
 captain added many important jottings in what he 
 styled the log-book of his memory as to bearings of 
 salient points, distances, etc., while Paul took notes of 
 the fauna and flora, soils, products, and geological 
 features of the country, on the same convenient tablets. 
 
 Si 
 
^ 
 
 :ni 
 
 TREMENDOUS STORM AND STRANGE SHEF.TER. 141 
 
 "There can be no doubt about it," said the latter one 
 morning, as he surveyed the country around him. 
 
 "No doubt about what?" asked the captain. 
 
 "About the suitableness of this great island for the 
 abode of man," answered Paul ; and then, continuing to 
 speak with enthusiasm, " the indication of minerals is 
 undoubted. See you that serpentine deposit mingled 
 with a variety of other rocks, varying in colour from 
 darkest green to yellow, and from the translucent to the 
 almost transparent? Wherever that is seen, there 
 we have good reason to believe that copper ore will be 
 found." 
 
 " If so," observed Hendrick, " much copper ore will 
 be found on the sea-coast, on the north side of the 
 island, for I have seen the same rocks in many places 
 there." 
 
 "But there are indications of other metals," continued 
 Paul, "which I perceive; though my acquaintance with 
 geological science is unfortunately not sufficient to make 
 me certain, still, I think I can see that, besides copper, 
 nickel, lead, and iron may be dug from the mines of 
 Newfoundland ; indeed, I should not wonder if silver 
 and gold were also to be found. Of the existence of 
 coal-beds there can be no doubt, though what their 
 extent may be I cannot guess ; but of this I am certain, 
 that the day cannot be far distant when the mineral 
 and forest wealth of this land shall be developed by 9 
 large and thriving population." 
 
 " It may be as you say, Paul," remarked Captain 
 Trench, with a dubious shake of the head; "but if you 
 
 
 1 
 J 
 
142 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 had lived as long as I have, and seen as much of the 
 world and its ways, you wouldn't be quite so sanguine 
 about the thriving population or the speedy develop- 
 ment. You see, hitches are apt to occur in the affairs 
 of men which cause wonderful delays, and tangle- 
 men ts come about that take years to unravel." 
 
 If Captain Trench had been a professional prophet 
 he could hardly have hit the nail more fairly on the 
 head, for he indicated exactly wh..t bad government 
 has actually done for Newfoundland — only he might' 
 have said centuries instead of years — for its internal 
 resources, even at the present time, remain to a very 
 great extent undeveloped. However, not being a pro- 
 fessional prophet, but merely an ancient mariner, the 
 captain wound up his remark with a recommendation 
 to hoist all sail and lay their course, as there was no 
 saying how long the mild weather would last. 
 
 For several days after this they plodded steadily on- 
 v'ard, sometimes over the mountains or across the grassy 
 plains, where migrating reindeer supplied them with 
 abundant venison ; at other times among lakelets and 
 streams, whose excellent fish and innumerable wild- 
 fowl provided them with variety for the table and 
 music for the ear. Now and then they saw the great 
 moose-deer, which rivals the horse in size, and once 
 Hendrick shot one, at a time when they chanced to 
 have consumed their last caribou steak, and happened 
 to enter a great forest without anything for supper in 
 their wallets. For, occasionally, circumstances may 
 render men supperless even when surrounded by plenty 
 
•^^^^^ 
 
 TllEMENDOUS STORM AND STRANGE SHELTER. 143 
 
 At last they reached the great lake, with its beauti- 
 ful islands, where Hendrick had set up his home. 
 
 The hunter became very silent as they drew near to 
 its shores. 
 
 "You seem anxious," remarked Paul, as they 
 approached the lake. "Have you reason to fear 
 aught?" 
 
 "None — none," replied his friend quickly; "but I 
 never return after a long absence without feeling 
 anxious." 
 
 A loud halloo soon brought the echoing answer in 
 the shrill voice of little Oscar, whose canoe quickly 
 shot out from the creek. It was speedily followed 'by 
 the deerskin boat, and, when near enough to be heard, 
 the reply to Hendrick's anxious inquiry was the grati- 
 fying assurance — " All 's well !" 
 
144 
 
 THE CREW OP THE " WATER WAGTAIL.' 
 
 "^ 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 GRUMMIDOE ASSERTS HIMSELF— GREAT DISCCVERIB3 ARB MADB AND THB 
 
 CREW FLITS. 
 
 WE must turn aside now for a time to inquire into 
 the doings of the crew of the Water Wagtail, 
 whom we left on the little island off the eastern sea- 
 board of Newfoundland. 
 
 At first, when the discovery was made that the 
 captain, Paul, and Oliver had been put ashore and left 
 to take care of themselves without weapons or supplies, 
 there was a disposition on the part of the better men 
 of the crew to apply what we now style Lynch law to 
 Big Swinton, David Garnet, and Fred Taylor. 
 
 " Let 's hang 'em," suggested Grummidge, at a meeting 
 of the men when the culprits were not present. 
 
 " Sure an' I '11 howld the- rope wid pleasure," said 
 Squill. 
 
 "An' I'll help ye," cried Little Stubbs. 
 
 But Jim Heron shook his head, and did not quite 
 see his way to that, while George Blazer protested 
 against such violent proceedings altogether. As he 
 was backed up by the majority of the crew, the proposal 
 was negatived. 
 
 " But wliat are we to do, boys ? " cried Grummidge 
 
 t 
 
GRUMMIDGE ASSERTS HIMSELF. 
 
 145 
 
 vehemently. " Are we goin' to be domineered over by 
 Swinton ? Why, every man he takes a dislike to, he '11 
 sneak into his tent when he 's asleep, make him fast, 
 heave him into the boat, pull to the big island, land 
 him there, and bid him good-bye. There won't be one 
 of us safe while he prowls about an' gits help from 
 three or four rascals as bad as himself." 
 
 " Ay, that 's it, boys," said Little Stubbs ; " it won't 
 be safe to trust him. Hang him, say I." 
 
 Stubbs was a very emphatic little man, but his em- 
 phasis only roused the idea of drollery in the minds of 
 those whom he addressed, and rather influenced them 
 towards leniency. 
 
 " No, no," cried the first mate of the Water Wagtail, 
 who, since the wreck, had seldom ventured to raise his 
 voice in council ; " I would advise rather that we should 
 give him a thrashing, and teach him that we refuse to 
 obey or recognise a self -constituted commander." 
 
 " Ah sure now, that 's a raisonable plan," said Squill, 
 with something of sarcasm in his tone ; " an' if I might 
 make so bowld I 'd suggist that yoursilf, sor, shud give 
 him the thrashin'." 
 
 " Nay, I am far from being the strongest man of the 
 crew. The one that is best able should do the job." 
 
 The mate looked pointedly at Grummidge as he 
 spoke ; but Grummidge, being a modest man, pretended 
 not to see him, 
 
 " Yes, yes, you 're right, sir, Grummidge is the very 
 man," cried Stubbs. 
 
 " Hear, hear," chorused several of the others. " Conie, 
 
146 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 old boy, you '11 do it, won't you ? and we '11 all promise 
 to back you up." 
 
 "Well, look'ee here, lads," said Grummidge, who 
 seemed to have suddenly made up his mind, " this man 
 has bin quarrellin' wi' me, off an' on, since the beginning 
 of the voyage, whether I would or not, so it may be as 
 well to settle the matter now as at another time. I '11 
 do the job on one consideration." 
 
 " What 's that ? " cried several men. 
 
 " That you promises, on your honour (though none o* 
 you 's got much o* that), that when I 've done the job 
 you agree to make me captain of the crew. It's a 
 moral impossibility, d'ee see, for people to git along 
 without a leader, so if I agree to lead you in this, you 
 must agree to follow me in everything — is it so ? " 
 
 " Agreed, agreed ! " chorused his friends, only too glad 
 that one of the physically strongest among them — also 
 one of the best-humoured — should stand up to stem 
 the tide of anarchy which they all clearly saw was 
 rising among them. 
 
 " Well, then," resumed Grummidge, " I see Swinton 
 with his three friends a-comin'. 1 11 expect you to 
 stand by an' see fair play, for he 's rather too ready wi' 
 his knife." 
 
 While he spoke the comrade in question was seen 
 approaching, with Fred Taylor and David Garnet, carry- 
 ing a quantity of cod-fish that had just been caught. 
 
 " You 've been holding a meeting, comrades, I think," 
 said Swinton, looking somewhat suspiciously at the 
 group of men, as he came up and flung down his load. 
 
GKUMMIDGE ASSERTS HIMSEI.F. 
 
 147 
 
 " Yes, we have," said Grumraidge, advancing, hands 
 in pockets, and with a peculiar nautical roll which 
 distinguislied him. "You're right. Big Swinton, 
 we have bin havin' a meetin', a sort of trial, so to 
 speak, an' as you are the man what's bin tried, it 
 may interest you to know what sentence has bin passed 
 upon you." 
 
 " Oh indeed ! " returned Swinton, with a look of 
 cool insolence which he knew well how to assume, no 
 matter what he felt. "Well, yes, it would interest 
 me greatly to hear the sentence of the learned judge — 
 whoever he is." 
 
 The fingers of the man fumbled as he spoke at his 
 waist-belt, near the handle of his knife. Observing 
 this, Grummidge kept a watchful eye on him, but did 
 not abate his nonchalant free-and-easy air, as he stepped 
 close up to him. 
 
 " The sentence is," he said firmly but quietly, " that 
 you no longer presume to give orders as if you was the 
 captain o' this here crew ; that from this hour you fall 
 to the rear and undertake second fiddle — or fourth 
 fiddle, for the matter o' that ; and that you head a party 
 to guide them in a sarch which is just a-goin' to begin 
 for the two men and the boy you have so sneakingly 
 betrayed and put on shore — an' all this you '11 have to 
 do with a ready goodwill on pain o' havin' your brains 
 knocked out if you don't. Moreover, you may be 
 thankful that the sentence is so light, for some o' your 
 comrades would have had you hanged right off, if others 
 hadn't seen fit to be niavciful." 
 
148 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 While this sentence was being pronounced, Swinton's 
 expression underwent various changes, and his face 
 became visibly paler under the steady gaze of Grum- 
 midge. At the last word he grasped his knife and 
 drew it, but his foe was prepared. Like a flash of 
 light he planted his hard knuckles between Swinton's 
 eyes, and followed up the blow with another on the 
 chest, which felled him to the ground. 
 
 There was no need for more. The big bully was 
 rendered insensible, besides being effectually subdued, 
 and from that time forward he quietly consented to 
 play any fiddle — chiefly, however, the bass one. But 
 he harboured in his heart a bitter hatred of Grum- 
 midge, and resolved secretly to take a fearful revenge 
 at the first favourable opportunity. 
 
 Soon after that the boat was manned by as many of 
 the crew as it could contain, and an exploring party 
 went to the spot where Captain Trench and his com- 
 panions had been landed, guided thereto by Swinton, 
 and led by his foe Grummidge, whose bearing indicated, 
 without swagger or threat, that the braining part of the 
 sentence would be carried out on the slightest symptom 
 of insubordination on the part of the former. While 
 this party was away, those who remained on the islet 
 continued to fish, and to preserve the fish for winter 
 use by drying them in the sun. 
 
 We need scarcely add that the exploring party did 
 not discover those for whom they sought, but they dis- 
 covered the true nature of the main island, which, up 
 to that time, they had supposed to be a group of isles. 
 
GRUMMIDGE ASSERTS HIMSELF. 
 
 U9 
 
 When the search was finally given up as hopeless, an 
 examination of the coast was made, with a view to a 
 change of abode. 
 
 " You see, lads," observed Grummidge, when discuss- 
 ing this subject, " it 's quite plain that we shall have 
 to spend the winter here, an' as I was a short bit to the 
 south of these seas in the late autumn one voyage, I 
 have reason to believe that we had better house our- 
 selves, an' lay in a stock o* provisions if we would 
 escape bein' froze an* starved." 
 
 "Troth, it's well to escape that, boys," remarked 
 Squills, " for it *s froze I was mesilf wance — all but — 
 on a voyage to the Baltic, an' it *s starved to death was 
 me owld grandmother — almost — so I can spake from 
 experience." 
 
 "An' we couldn't find a better place for winter- 
 quarters than what we see before us," said Garnet. 
 " It looks like a sort o' paradise." 
 
 We cannot say what sort of idea Garnet meant to 
 convey by this comparison, but there could be no 
 question that the scene before them was exceedingly 
 beautiful. The party had held their consultation on 
 the crest of a bluff, and just beyond it lay a magnificent 
 bay, the shores of which were clothed with luxuriant 
 forests, and the waters studded with many islets. At 
 the distant head of the bay the formation or dip of the 
 land clearly indicated the mouth of a large river, while 
 small streams and ponds were seen gleaming amid the 
 foliage nearer at hand. At the time the sun was 
 blaziu'4 in a cloudless skv, and those thick fo^s which 
 
 
maimt 
 
 150 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 SO frequently enshroud the coasts of Newfoundland 
 had not yet descended from the icy north. 
 
 "I say, look yonder. What's Blazer about?" 
 whispered Jim Heron, pointing to his comrade, who 
 had separated from the party and was seen with a 
 large stone in each hand creeping cautiously round a 
 rocky point below them. 
 
 Conjecture was useless and needless, for, while they 
 watched him. Blazer rose up, made a wild rush forward, 
 hurled the stones in advance, and disappeared round 
 the point. A few moments later he reappeared, carry- 
 ing a large bird in his arms. 
 
 The creature which he had thus killed with man's 
 most primitive weapon was a specimen of the great 
 auk — a bird which is now extinct. It was the size of 
 a large goose, with a coal-black head and back, short 
 wings, resembling the flippers of a seal, which assisted 
 it wonderfully in the water, but were useless for flighty 
 broad webbed feet, and legs set so far back that on 
 land it sat erect like the penguins of the southern seas. 
 At the time of which we write, the great auk was found 
 in myriads on the low rocky islets on the eastern shores 
 of Newfoundland. Now-a-days there is not a single 
 bird to be found anywhere, and only a few specimens 
 and skeletons remain in the museums of the world 
 to tell that such creatures once existed. Their exter- 
 mination was the result of man's reckless slaughter ol 
 them when the Newfoundland banks became the resort 
 of the world's fishermen. Not only was the great 
 auk slain in vast numbers, for the sake of fresh food, 
 
GRUMMIDGE ASSERTS HIMSELF. 
 
 151 
 
 but it was salted by tons for future use and sale. The 
 valuable feathers, or down, also proved a source of 
 temptation, and as the birds could not fly to other 
 breeding-places, they gradually diminished in numbers 
 and finally disappeared. 
 
 "Why, Blazer," exclaimed Heron, "that's one o* the 
 sodger-like birds we frightened away from our little 
 island when we first landed." 
 
 " Ay, an' there 's plenty more where this one came 
 from," said Blazer, throwing the bird down ; " an' they 
 are so tame on the rocks round the point that I do 
 believe we could knock 'em on the head with sticks, if 
 we took 'em unawares. What d'ee say to try, lads ? '* 
 
 "Agreed — for I'm gettin' tired o' fish now," said 
 Grummidge. " How should we set about it, think 'ee ? " 
 
 "Cut cudgels for ourselves, then take to the boat, 
 creep round to one o' the little islands in the bay, and 
 go at 'em ! " answered Blazer. 
 
 This plan was carried out with as little delay as pos- 
 sible. An islet was boarded, as Squill said, and the 
 clumsy, astonished creatures lost numbers of their 
 companions before making their escape into the sea. 
 A further treasure was found in a large supply of their 
 eggs. Laden almost to the gunwale with fresh pro- 
 visions, the searcli-pavty returned to tlieir camp — some 
 of them, indeed, distressed at having failed to find their 
 banished friends, but most of them elated bv their 
 success with the 'great auks, and the prospect of soon 
 going into pleasant winter-quarters. 
 
 So eager were they all to flit into this new region— 
 
 U 
 
152 
 
 THE CUEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 this paradise of Garnet — that operations were com- 
 menced on the very next day at early morn. The boat 
 was launched and manned, and as much of their 
 property as it would hold was put on board. 
 
 " You call it paradise, Garnet," said Grummidge, as 
 the two carried a bundle of dried cod slung on a pole 
 between them, " but if you, and the like of ye, don't 
 give up swearin', an' try to mend your manners, the 
 place we pitch on will be more like hell than paradise, 
 no matter how comfortable and pretty it may be." 
 
 Garnet was not in a humour either to discuss this 
 point or to accept a rebuke, so he only replied to the 
 remark with a surly " Humph ! " 
 
 Landing on the main island to the northward of the 
 large bay, so as to secure a southern exposure, the boat- 
 party proceeded to pitch their camp on a lovely spot, 
 where cliff and coppice formed a luxuriant background. 
 Ilamparts of rock protected them from the nor'-west 
 gales, and purling rivulets hummed their lullaby. Here 
 they pitched their tents, and in a short space of time 
 ran up several log huts, the material for which was 
 supplied in abundance by the surrounding forest. 
 
 When the little settlement was sufficiently estab- 
 lished, and all the goods and stores were removed from 
 what now was known as Wreck Island, they once more 
 launched the boat, and turned their attention to fishing 
 — not on the Great Bank, about which at the time they 
 were ignorant, but on the smaller banks nearer shore, 
 where cod-fish were found in incredible numbers. 
 Some of the party, however, had more of tlie hunter's 
 
ORUMMIDGE ASSERTS HIMSELF. 
 
 153 
 
 than the fisher's spirit in them, and prepared to make 
 raids on the homes of the great auk, or to ramble in 
 the forests. 
 
 Squill was among the latter. One day, while 
 rambling on the sea-sliore looking for shell-fish, he 
 discovered a creature which not only caused him to fire 
 off all the exclamations of his rich Irish vocabulary, but 
 induced him to run back to camp with heaving chest 
 and distended eyes — almost bursting from excitement. 
 
 " What is it, boy ? " chorused his comrades. 
 
 " Och ! musha ! I 've found it at long last ! — the great 
 
 say — sur no, not exactly that, but the — the great, 
 
 sprawlin', long-legged — och ! what shall I say ? The 
 great-grandfather of all the — the — words is wantin', 
 boys. Come an' see for yourselves 1 " 
 
154 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATEU WAGTAIL. 
 
 ; 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 A GIANT DISCOVKRKD-NEW HOME AT WAGTAIL BAY— A STIIANGB 
 ADDITION TO THK SETTLEMENT. 
 
 THE creature which had so powerfully affected the 
 feelings of the Irishman was dead ; but, dead and 
 harmless though it was, it drew forth from his comrades 
 a shout of intense surprise when they saw it, for it was 
 no less than a cuttlefish of proportions so gigantic that 
 they ^'It themselves in the presence of one of those 
 terrible monsters of the deep, about which fabulous 
 tales have been told, and exaggerated descriptions given, 
 since the beginning of historical time. 
 
 " Av he 's not the say-sarpint himself, boys," panted 
 Squill, as he pointed to him with looks of unmitigated 
 admiration, " sure he must be his first cousin." 
 
 And Squill was not far wrong, for it was found that 
 the mon-t -oad fish measured fifty-two feet between the 
 jctf "ts outspread arms. Its body was about 
 
 -w and four feet broad. Its great arms, of 
 
 .vine en radiating from its body, varied in length 
 
 and -iiickness — tiie longest being about twenty-four 
 feet, and the shortest about eight. The under sides of 
 these arms were s^ )lied with innumerable suckers. 
 
A GIANT DISCOVERED. 
 
 156 
 
 while from the body there projected p h/^'ny beak, like 
 the beak of a parrot. 
 
 "It's wisliiu', I am, that I might see wan o* yer 
 family alive," said Squill, as he turned over the dead 
 arms ; " but I *d rather not be embraced by ye. Och ! 
 what a hug ye could give — an* as to howldin' on — a 
 thousand limpets would be nothiu' to ye." 
 
 " A miser grippin' his gold would be more like it," 
 suggested Grummidge. 
 
 "I don't expect ever to see one alive," said Little 
 Stubbs, " an' yet there must surely be more where that 
 came from." 
 
 The very next day Squill had his wish gratified, and 
 Stubbs his unbelief rebuked, for, while they were out 
 in the boat rowing towards one of the fishing-banks 
 with several of their comrades, they discovered a living 
 giant-cuttlefish. 
 
 " What 's that, boys ? " cried the Irishman, pointing 
 to the object which was floating in the water not far 
 ahead of them. 
 
 " Seaweed," growled Blazer. 
 
 Blazer always growled. His voice was naturally low 
 and harsh — so was his spirit. Sometimes a grunt sup- 
 planted the growl, suggesting that he was porcine in 
 nature — as not a few men are. 
 
 But it was not seaweed. The thing showed signs of 
 life as the boat drew near. 
 
 " Starboard ! starboard hard I " shouted Little Stubbs, 
 starting up. 
 
 But the warning came too late. Next moment the 
 
156 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WAT^H WAGTAIL." 
 
 boat ran with a thud into a monster cuttlefish. 
 Grummidge seized a boat-hook, shouted, " Stern all!" 
 and hit the creature with all his might, while Stubbs 
 made a wild grasp at a hatchet which lay under one of 
 the thwarts. 
 
 Instantly the horny parrot-like beak, the size of a 
 man's fist, reared itself from among the folds of the 
 body and struck the boat a violent blow, while a pair 
 of saucer-like eyes, fully four inches in diameter, 
 opened and glared ferociously. This was terrifying 
 enough, but when, a moment later, two tremendous 
 arras shot out from the body near the eyes, flung them- 
 selves around the boat and held on tight, a yell of fear 
 escaped from several of the men, and with good reason, 
 for if the innumerable suckers on those slimy arms once 
 fairly attached themselves to the boat there seemed to 
 be no chance of escape from the deadly embrace. In 
 that moment of danger Little Stubbs proved himself 
 equal to the occasion. With the hatchet he deftly 
 severed the two limbs as they lay over the gunwale of 
 the boat, and the monster, without cry or sign of pain, 
 fell back into the sea, and mov^^d off, ejecting such a 
 quantity of inky fli\id as it went that the water was 
 darkened for two or three hundred yards around. 
 
 " Well done, Little Stubbs ! " cried Grunimiuge, as he 
 watched the creature disappearing. "You've often 
 worried our lives in time past, but this time you've 
 saved 'em. Coil away the limbs, boys. We '11 measure 
 'em and enter 'em in the log when we go ashore." 
 
 It may interest the reader to know that the measure, 
 
NEW HOME AT WAGTAIL BAY. 157 
 
 iiients were as follows : — The longer and thinner arm was 
 nineteen feet in length ; about three and a half inches in 
 circumference ; of a pale pinkish colour, and exceedingly 
 strong and tough. As all the men agreed that more 
 than ten feet of the arm were left attached to the 
 monster's body, the total length must have been little 
 short of thirty feet. Towards the extremity it broadened 
 out like an oar, and then tapered to a fine tongue-like 
 point. This part was covered with about two hundred 
 suckers, having horny-toothed edges, the largest of the 
 suckers being more than an inch in diameter, the 
 smallest about the size of a pea. The short arm was 
 eleven feet long, and ten inches in circumference. It 
 was covered on the under side throughout its entire 
 length with a double row of suckers. C-rummidge, who 
 was prone to observe closely, counted them that night 
 with minute care, and came to the conclusion that the 
 creature must have possessed about eleven hundred 
 suckers altogether. There was also a tail to the fish 
 — which Squill called a " divil-fish " — shaped like a fin. 
 It was two feet in width. 
 
 Lest any reader should imagine that we are romanc- 
 ing here, we turn aside to refer liim to a volume entitled 
 Newfoundland, the oldest British Colony, written by 
 Joseph Hatton and the Rev. M. Harvey, in whicli 
 (pp. 238-42) he will find an account of a giant cuttle- 
 fish, devil-fish, or squid, very similar to that which we 
 have now described, and in which it io also stated that 
 Mr. Harvey, in 1873, obtained" possession of one cuttle- 
 fish arm nineteen feet long, which he measured and 
 
15^8 
 
 THE CKEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 I 
 
 
 photographed, and described in various newspapers and 
 periodicals, and, finally, sent to the Geological Museum 
 in St. John's, where it now lies. The same gentleman 
 afterwards obtained an uninjured specime i of the fish, 
 and it is well known that complete specimens, as well 
 as fragments, of the giant cephalopod now exist in 
 several other museums. 
 
 Can any one wonder that marvellous tales of the sea 
 were told that night round the fires at supper-time ? 
 that Little Stubbs became eloquently fabulous, and that 
 Squill, drawing on his imagination, described witli 
 graphic power a monster before whose bristling horrors 
 the great sea-serpent himself would hide his diminished 
 head, and went into particulars so minute and complex 
 that his comrades set him down as " one o' the biggest 
 liars" that ever lived, until he explained that the 
 monster in question had only appeared to him " wance 
 in wan of his owld grandmother's dreams ! " 
 
 In fishing, and hunting with bows and arrows made 
 by themselves, as well as with ingenious traps and 
 weirs and snares of their own invention, the crew spent 
 their time pleasantly, and the summer passed rapidly 
 away. During this period the rude tents of spars and 
 sailcloth were supplanted by ruder huts of round logs, 
 calked with hay and plastered with mud. Holes in the 
 walls thereof did service as windows during the day, 
 and bits of old sails or bundles of hay stuffed into them 
 formed shutters at night. Sheds were also put up to 
 guard provisions and stores from the weather, and stages 
 were erected on which to r'ry the cod-fish after being 
 
 f. 
 
f 
 
 NEW HOME AT WAGTAIL BAY. 
 
 159 
 
 split and cleaned ; so that our shipwrecked crew, in their 
 new home, which they named Wagtail Bay, had thus 
 unwittingly begun that great industry for which New- 
 foundland has since become celebrated all the world over. 
 
 It is not to be supposed that among such men in 
 such circumstances everything went harmoniously. At 
 first, indeed, what with having plenty to do in fishing, 
 hunting, building, splitting and drying fish, etc., all day, 
 and being pretty well tired out at nights, the peace was 
 kept pretty easily; all the more that Big Swinton had 
 been quelled and apparently quite subdued. But as 
 the stores became full of food and the days shortened, 
 while the nights proportionately lengthened, time began 
 to hang heavy on their hands, and gradually the camp 
 became resolved into the two classes which are to be 
 found everywhere — the energetically industrious and 
 the lazily idle. Perhaps we should say that those two 
 extreme phases of human nature began to show them- 
 selves, for between them there existed all shades and 
 degrees, so that it was difficult to tell, in some cases, to 
 which class the men belonged. 
 
 The proverbial mischief, of course, was soon found 
 for the latter class to do, and Grummidge began to 
 discover that the ruling of his subjects, which sat lightly 
 enough on his shoulders during the summer, became a 
 matter of some trouble and anxiety in autumn. He 
 also found, somewhat to his surprise, that legislation 
 was by no means the easy — we might say free-and- 
 easy — business which he had supposed it to be. In 
 short, the camp presented the interesting spectacle of a 
 
ICO 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 human society undergoing the process of mushroom 
 growth from a condition of chaotic irresponsibility to 
 that of civilised order. 
 
 The chaotic condition had been growing worse and 
 worse for some time before Grummidge. was forced 
 to take action, for Grummidge was a man of long- 
 suffering patience. One night, however, he lost all 
 patience, and, like most patient people when forced out 
 of their natural groove, he exploded with surprising 
 violence and vigour. 
 
 It happened thus: — The crew had built for them- 
 selves a hut of specially large dimensions, in which 
 they nightly assembled all together round the fires, of 
 which there were two — one at either end. Some of the 
 men told stories, some sang songs, others played at 
 draughts of amateur construction, and a good many 
 played the easy but essential part of audience. 
 
 The noise, of course, was tremendous, but they were 
 used to that, and minded it not. When, however, two 
 of the men began to quarrel over their game, with so 
 much anger as to interrupt all tho others, and draw 
 general attention to themselves, the thing became un- 
 bearable, and when one called the other "a liar," and 
 the other shouted with an oath, " You're another," the 
 matter reached a climax. 
 
 "Come, come, Dick Swan and Bob Crow," cried 
 Grummidge, in a stern voice ; " you stop that. Two 
 liars are too much in this here ship. One is one too 
 many. If you can't keep civil tongues in your heads, 
 we '11 pitch you overboard." 
 
NEW HOME AT WAGTAIL BAY. 
 
 161 
 
 " You mind your own business," gruffly replied Dick 
 Swan, who was an irascible man and the aggressor. 
 
 "That's just what I'll do," returned Grummidge, 
 striding up to Swan, seizing him by the collar, and 
 hurling him to the other end of the room, where he lay 
 still, under the impression, apparently, that he had had 
 enough. " My business," said Grummidge, " is to keep 
 order, and I mean to attend to it. Isn't that so, boys ? " 
 
 " No — yes — no," replied several voices. 
 
 " Who said ' No * ? " demanded Grummidge. 
 
 Every one expected to see Big Swinton step forward, 
 but he did not. His revenge was not to be gratified 
 by mere insubordination. The man who did at last 
 step forward was an insignificant fellow, who had been 
 nicknamed Spitfire, and whose chief characteristics 
 were self-will and ill-nature. He did not lack courage, 
 however, for he boldly faced the angry ruler and defied 
 him. Every one expected to see Spitfire follow Dick 
 Swan, and in similar fashion, but they were mistaken. 
 They did not yet understand Grummidge. 
 
 " Well, Spitfire, what 's your objection to my keeping 
 order ? " he said, in a voice so gentle that the other took 
 heart. 
 
 " My objection," he said, " is that when you was 
 appinted capting there was no vote taken. You was 
 stuck up by your own friends, an* that ain't fair, an' T, 
 for one, refuse to knuckle under to 'ee. You may 
 knock me down if you like, for I ain't your match by a 
 long way, but you '11 not prove wrong to be right by 
 doin' that." 
 
162 
 
 THE CUKW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL, 
 
 II 
 
 "Well spoken, Master Spitfire!" exclaimed a voice 
 from the midst of the crowd that encircled the speakers. 
 
 " Well spoken, indeed," echoed Grummidge, " and I 
 thank you, Master Spitfire, for bringin' this -here matter 
 to a head. Now, lads," he added, turning to the crowd, 
 " you have bin wrong an' informal, so to speak, in your 
 proceedin's when you appinted me governor o' this here 
 colony. There 's a right and a wrong in everything, an' I 
 do believe, from the bottom of my soul, that it 's — that 
 it's — that — well, I ain't much of a dab at preaching as 
 you know, but what I would say is this — it 's right to 
 do right, an' it ain't right for to do wrong, so we '11 krect 
 this little mistake at once, for I have no wish to rule, 
 bless you ! Now then, all what 's in favour o' my bein' 
 gov'nor, walk to the end o' the room on my right hand, 
 an' all who wants somebody else to be — Spitfire, for in- 
 stance — walk over to where Dick Swan is a-sittin' 
 enjo'in' of hisself." 
 
 Immediately three-fourths of the crew stepped with 
 alacrity to the right. The remainder went rather slowly 
 to the left. " The Grummidges has won ! " cried Squill, 
 amid hearty laughter. 
 
 The ruler himself made no remark whatever, but, 
 seating himself in a corner of the hut, resumed the 
 game which had been interrupted, quite assured that 
 the game of insubordination was finally finished. 
 
 The day following that on which the reign of King 
 Grummidge was established, a new menibcr of con- 
 siderable interest was added to the colony. Blazer, 
 Stubbs, and Squill chanced to be out that day along the 
 
ADDITION TO THE SETTLEMENT. 
 
 163 
 
 shore. Squill, being in a meditative mood, had fallen 
 behind his comrades. They had travelled further than 
 usual, when the attention of the two in front was at- 
 tracted by what seemed to them the melancholy howl- 
 ing of a wolf. Getting their bows ready, they advanced 
 with caution, and soon came upon a sad sight — the 
 dead body of a native, beside which crouched a large 
 black dog. At first they thought the dog had killed 
 the man, and were about to shoot it, when Stubbs 
 exclaimed, " Hold on ! don't you see he must have 
 tumbled over the cliff? " 
 
 A brief examination satisfied them that the Indian, 
 in passing along the top of tlie cliffs, had fallen over, and 
 that the accident must have been recent, for the body 
 was still fresh. The dog, which appeared to be starving, 
 showed all its formidable teeth when they attempted to 
 go near its dead master. Presently SquiU came up. 
 
 " Ah, boys," he said, " ye don't onderstand the natur' 
 o' the baste — see here." 
 
 Taking a piece of dried fish from his pocket, he went 
 boldly forward and presented it. The dog snapped it 
 greedily and gulped it down. Squill gave him anotlier 
 and another piece ; as the fourth offering was preseu. d 
 he patted the animal quietly on its head. The victory 
 was gained. The dog suffered them to bury its master, 
 but for four clays it refused to leave his grave. During 
 that time Squill fed it regularly. Then he coaxed it 
 to follow him, and at last it became, under the name of 
 Blackboy, a general favourite, and a loving member of 
 the community. 
 
 *-*iwB»«W*'^*™^ 
 
164 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 
 CHAPTER XVIt 
 
 HAS REFERENCE TO FOOD AND A GREAT PIOHT. 
 
 THERE is always a certain amount of pleasure 
 to be derived from the tracing of any subject 
 of interest back to its origin. We have already seen 
 how — like a noble river, which hiis its fountain- 
 head in some mountain lakelet that would scarcely 
 serve as a washing-basin for a Cyclops — the grand 
 cod-fishing industry, which has enriched the world, 
 and found employment for thousands of men for 
 centuries, had its commencement in the crew of the 
 Water Wagtail ! we shall now show that another great 
 industry, namely, the Newfoundland seal-fishery, had 
 its origin in the same insignificant source. 
 
 King Grummidge was walking one morning along 
 the shore of Wagtail Bay, with hands in pockets, hat 
 on back of head, and that easy roll of gait so charac- 
 teristic of nautical men and royalty. He was evidently 
 troubled in mind, for a fiown rested on his brow, and 
 his lips were compressed. It might have been sup- 
 posed that the cares of state were beginning to tell 
 upon him, but such was not the case : food was the 
 cause of his trouble. 
 
 " Fish, fish, fish," he growled, to Little Stubbs, who 
 
 <f' 
 
FRESH FOOD AND A GREAT FIGHT. 
 
 165 
 
 was his companion in the walk. " I *m sick tired o' 
 fish. It *s my opinion that if we go on eatin' fish like 
 we Ve bin doin' since we was cast away here, we will 
 turn into fish, or mermaids, if not somethin* worse. 
 — What are ye laughin' at?" 
 
 "At the notion o' you turnin' into a maid of any 
 sort," replied Stubbs. 
 
 " That's got nothin' to do wi' the argiment," returned 
 Grummidge sternly, for his anxieties were too serious 
 to permit of his indulging in levity at the tiue. 
 " What we 've got to do is to find meat, for them auks 
 are nigh as dry as the fish. Meat, lad, meat, wi' plenty 
 o' fat, that 's the question o' the hour." 
 
 " Yes, it 's our question, no doubt," rejoined Stubbs. 
 
 He might as well have bestowed his bad pun on a 
 rabbit, for Grummidge was essentially dense and sober- 
 minded. 
 
 " But w^e 've had a few rabbits of late, an' ducks an 
 partridges," he added. 
 
 " Kabbits ! ducks ! partridges !" repeated his com- 
 panion, with contempt. " How many of them delicacies 
 have we had ? That 's what I wants to know." 
 
 " Not many, I admit, for there 's none of us got much 
 to boast of as shots." . 
 
 " Shots ! " echoed Grummidge. " You 're right, Stubbs. 
 Of all the blind bats and helpless boys with the bow, 
 there 's not, I believe, in the whole world such a lot as 
 the popilation of Wagtail Bay. Why, there's not two 
 of ye who could hit the big shed at sixty paces, an' all 
 the fresh meat as you 've brought in yet has bin the 
 
 V 
 
166 
 
 THE CREW OP THE "WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 result 0* chance. Now look 'ee here, Stubbs, a notion 
 has entered my head, an' when a notion does that, I 
 usually grab that notion an' hold 'im a fast prisoner 
 until I've made soniethin' useful an' ship-shape of 'im. 
 If it works properly we '11 soon have somethin' better 
 to eat than fish, an* more substantial than rabbits, 
 ducks, partridges, or auks." 
 
 We may remark in passing that the animals which 
 those wrecked i^ailors called rabbits wore in reality 
 hares. Moreover, the men took an easy, pei'haps un- 
 scientific, method of classifying feathered game. Nearly 
 everything with wings that dwelt chiefly on lake, river, 
 or sea they called ducks, and all the feathered creatures 
 of the forest they styled partridges. From this simple 
 classification, however, were excepted swans, geese, 
 eagles, and hawks. 
 
 "Well, Grummidge, what may be your notion?" 
 asked Stubbs. 
 
 " My notion is — seals ! For all our hard rowin' and 
 wastin' of arrows we 've failed to catch or kill a single 
 seal, though there's such swarms of *em all about. 
 Now this is a great misfortin', for it's well known that 
 seals make first-rate beef — leastwise to them as ain't 
 partic'lar — so we '11 set about catchiu' of 'em at once." 
 
 "But how?" asked Stubbs, becoming interested 
 imder the influence of his comrade's earnest enthu- 
 siasm. 
 
 " This is how. Look there, d' ye see that small 
 island lyin' close to the shore with several seals' heads 
 appearin' in the channel between?" 
 
FKESH FOOD AND A GREAT FIGUT. 
 
 167 
 
 "Yes— what then?" 
 
 " Well, then, what I mean to do is to have nets 
 made with big meshes, an' set 'em between that island 
 an' the shore, and see what comes of it." 
 
 " But where 's the twine to come from ?" objected 
 Stubbs. 
 
 "Twine I Ain't there no end o* cordage swashin 
 about the Water Wagtail ever since she went ashore ? 
 An' haven't we got fingers? Can't we undo the 
 strands an' make small cord ? Surely some of ye 
 have picked oakum enough to understand what that 
 means !" 
 
 Stubbs was convinced. Moreover, the rest of the 
 men were so convinced that the plan promised well, 
 when it was explained to them, that they set to work 
 with alacrity, and, in a brief space of time, made 8 
 strong net several fathoms in length, and with meshes 
 large enough to permit of a seal's head squeezing 
 through. 
 
 No sooner was it ready than the whole community 
 went down to see it set. Then, with difficulty, they 
 were prevented from waiting on the shore to watch 
 the result. In the afternoon, when Grummidge gave 
 permission, they ran down again with all the eagerness 
 of children, and were rewarded by finding six fat seals 
 entangled in the net, and inflated almost to bursting 
 with the water that had drowned them. 
 
 Thus they were supplied with " beef," and, what was 
 of almost equal importance, with ^il, which enabled 
 them to fry the leanest food, besides affording them the 
 
 L 
 
 ■ JKO ■«- '■ * ' -- "Wmi l W 
 
168 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL" 
 
 means of making a steadier and stronger light than 
 that of the log fires to which they had hitherto been 
 accustomed. 
 
 It may be here remarked by captious readers, if such 
 there be, that this cannot appropriately be styled the 
 beginning of that grand sealing, or, as it is now styled, 
 " swile huntin'," industry, which calls into action 
 every year hundreds of steam and other vessels, and 
 thousands of men, who slaughter hundreds of thousands 
 of seals ; which produces mints of money, and in the 
 prosecutions of which men dare the terrible dangers of 
 ice-drift and pack, in order that they may bludgeon the 
 young seals upon the floes. 
 
 As well might it be objected that a tiny rivulet on 
 the mountain-top is not the fountain-head of a mighty 
 river, because its course is not marked by broad ex- 
 panses and thundering cataracts. Grum midge's net 
 was undoubtedly the beginning, the tiny rill, of the 
 Newfoundland seal-fishery, and even the bludgeoning 
 was initiated by one of his party. It happened thus : — 
 
 Big Swinton went out one morning to try his 
 fortune with the bow and arrow in the neighbour- 
 hood of a range of cliffs that extended far away to the 
 northward. Swinton usually chose to hunt in solitude. 
 Having few sympathies with the crew he shut up his 
 feelings within his own breast, and brooded in silence 
 on the revenge he was still resolved to take when a safe 
 opportunity offered, for the man's nature was singularly 
 resolute and, at the same time, unforgiving. 
 
 Now it chanced that Grummidge, in utter ignorance 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
FRESH FOOD AND A GREAT FIGHT. 
 
 169 
 
 his 
 iiice 
 safe 
 arly 
 
 of where his foe had gone, took the same direction that 
 morning, but started some time later, intending to 
 explore the neighbourhood of the cliffs in search 
 of sea-fowls' eggs. 
 
 On reaching the locality, Swinton found that a largo 
 ice-floe had come down from the Arctic regions, and 
 stranded on the shore of the island. On the ice lay 
 a black object which he rightly judged to be a seal. 
 At first, he supposed it to be a dead one, but just as he 
 was about to advance to examine it, the animal raised 
 its head and moved its tail. Love of the chase was 
 powerful in Swinton's breast. He instantly crouched 
 behind a boulder, and waited patiently till the seal 
 again laid its head on the ice as if to continue its 
 nap. 
 
 While the seaman crouched there, perfectly motion- 
 less, his brain was active. Arrows, he feared, would be 
 of little use, even if he were capable of shooting well, 
 which he was not. Other weapon he had none, with 
 the exception of a clasp-knife. What was he to do ? 
 The only answer to that question was — try a club. 
 But how was he to get at the seal with a club ? 
 
 While pondering this question he observed that there 
 was another seal on the same mass of ice, apparently 
 sleeping, behind a hummock. He also noticed that 
 both seals were separated from the water by a consider- 
 able breadth of ice — especially the one behind the 
 hummock, and that there was a tongue of ice extending 
 from the floe to the shore by which it seemed possible 
 to reach the floe by patient stalking without disturbing 
 
17a 
 
 THE CKEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 the game. Instantly Swinton decided on a plan, and 
 commenced by crawling into the bushes. There, with 
 his clasp-knife, he carefully cut and peeled a club which 
 even Hercules might have deigned to wield. 
 
 With this weapon he crawled en hands and kne^.s 
 slowly out to the floe, and soon discovered that the 
 seals were much larger than he had at first supposed, 
 and .were probably a male and a female. Being igno- 
 rant of the nature of seals, and only acquainted with 
 the fact that the tender nose of the animal is its most 
 vulnerable part, he crept like a cat after a mouse 
 towards the smaller seal, which he judged to be the 
 female, until near enough to make a rush and cut off 
 its retreat to the sea. He then closed with it, brought 
 his great club down upon its snout, and laid it dead 
 upon the ice. Turning quickly round, he observed, to 
 his surprise, that the male seal instead of making for 
 the water, as he had expected, was making towards 
 himself in floundering and violent bounds ! 
 
 It may be necessary here to state that there are 
 several kinds of seals in the nortliern seas, and that 
 the " hood sepl" — or, as hunters call it, the "dog-hood" 
 — is among the largesc and fiercest of them all. The 
 male of this species is distinguished from the female by 
 a singular hood, or fleshy bag, on his nose, which he 
 has the power to inflate with air, so that it covers his 
 eyes and face — thus forming a powerful protection to 
 his sensitive nose, for, besides being elastic, the hood is 
 uncommonly tough. It is said that this i,uard will 
 even resist sliot, and that the only sure way of killing 
 
FRESH FOOD AND A GREAT FIGHT. 
 
 171 
 
 the dog-hood seal is to hit him on the neck at the base 
 of the skull. 
 
 Besides possessing this safeguard, or natural buffer, 
 the dog-hood is full of courage, which becomes absolute 
 ferocity when he is defending the female. This is now 
 so well known that hunters always try to kill the male 
 first, if possible, when the female becomes an easy 
 victim. 
 
 Swinton saw at a single glance that he hau to deal 
 with a gigantic and furious foe, for the creahire had 
 inflated its hood and dilated its nostrils into two huge 
 bladders, as with glaring eyes it bounced rather than 
 rushed at him in terrific rage. Feeling that his arrows 
 would be useless, the man flung them nnd the bow 
 down, resolving to depend entirely on his mighty club. 
 Being possessed of a good share of brute courage, and 
 feeling confident in his great physical strength, Swinton 
 did not await tlie attack, but ran to meet his foe, swung 
 his ponderous weapon on high, and brought it down 
 with tremendous force on the seal's head, but the hood 
 received it and caused it to rebound — as if from india- 
 rubber — with such violence that it swung the man to 
 one side. So far this was well, as it saved him from a 
 blow of the dog-hood's flipper that would probably 
 have stunned him. As it was, it grazed his shoulder, 
 tore a great hole in his strong canvas jacket, and 
 wounded his arm. 
 
 Experience usually teaches caution. When the 
 seal turned with increased fury to renew the assault, 
 Swinton stood on the defensive, and as soon as it came 
 
172 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 within reach brougrht his club down a second time on 
 its head with, if possible, greater force than before ; but 
 again the blow was broken by tlie hood, though not 
 again was the man struck by the flipper, for he was 
 agile as a panther and evaded the expected blow. His 
 foot slipped on the ice, however, and he fell so close to 
 the seal that it tumbled over him and almost crushed 
 him with its weight. At the same time the club flew 
 from his hand. 
 
 Though much shaken by the fall, the seaman 
 scrambled to his feet in time to escape another on- 
 slaught, but do what he would he could make no 
 impression on the creature's head, because of that mar- 
 vellous hood, and body blows were, of course, useless. 
 Still Big Swinton was not the man to give in easily to 
 a seal ! Although he slipped on the ice und fdll several 
 times, he returned ag/.in and again to the encounter 
 until he began to feel his strength going. As muscular 
 power was his sole dependence, a sensation of fear now 
 tended to make matters worse ; at last he tripped over 
 a piece of ice, and the seal fell upon him. 
 
 It was at this critical point that Grummidge came 
 in sight of the combatants, and ran at full speed to the 
 rescue. But he was still at a considerable distance, and 
 had to cross the tongue of ice before he could reach the 
 floe. 
 
 Meanwhile the seal opened its well-armed jaws to 
 seize its victim by the throat. Swinton felt that death 
 stared him in the face. Desperation sharpened his 
 ingenuity. He thrust his left hand as far as possible 
 
 V ! 
 
 ■A.i 
 
FllESH FOOD AND A GREAT FIGHT. 
 
 173 
 
 sji' 
 
 down the throat of his adversary, and, seizing it with 
 the o^her arm round the neck, held on in a tight though 
 not loving embrace ! 
 
 The struggle that ensued was brief. The seal shook 
 off the man as if he had been but a child, and was on 
 the point of renewing the attack when it caught sight of 
 Grummidge, and reared itself to meet this new enemy. 
 
 Grummidge possessed a fair-sized clasp-I:nife. Armed 
 with this, he rushed boldly in and made a powerful stab 
 at the creature's heart. 
 
 Alas! for the poor man even though his stabbing 
 powers had been good instead of bad, for he would only 
 have imbedded the short weapon in a mass of fat with- 
 out touching the heart. But Grummidge was a bad 
 stabber. He missed his aim so badly as to plunge his 
 weapon into the hood ! Nothing could have been more 
 fortunate. The air escaped and the hood collapsed. 
 At the same moment Grummidge received an ugly 
 scratch on the cheek which sent him sprawling. As he 
 rose quickly he observed Swinton's club, which he 
 grasped and brought vigorously down on the seal's now 
 unprotected nose, and felled it. Another effective blow 
 terminated its career for ever, and then the victor 
 turned to find that Big Swinton lay on the ice> quite 
 conscious of what was going on though utterly unable 
 to move hand or foot. 
 
■pa 
 
 r!Crrrr3r-TTT3=- 
 
 W--B«P 
 
 174 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 ;Si 
 
 If f 
 
 11 r I 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 TELLS OF 
 
 TH AND DISASTER, 
 
 TO bind up Svvintou's v/ouncls, some of which were 
 ugly ones, was the first business of Giummidge, 
 after he had hastily staunched the blood which was 
 flowing copiously fiom his own cheek. The stout sea- 
 man was well able to play the part of amj,teur surgeon, 
 being a handy fellow, and he usually carried about with 
 him two or three odd pieces of spun-yarn for emer- 
 gencies — also a lump of cotton-waste as a handkerchiel, 
 while the tail of his f;hirt served at all times as a con- 
 venient rag. 
 
 Having finished the job he looked earnestly at the 
 pale face and closed eyes of his old enemy, livI said — 
 
 "You've bin pretty much banged about, nld chap — 
 eh?" 
 
 As the wounded man made no reply, Grummidge rose 
 quickly, intending to run to the settlement for help, 
 knowing that no time should be lost. He was hasten- 
 ing a^'^ay when Swinton stopped him. 
 
 " Hallo ! hold on ! " he shouted. 
 
 Grummidge turned back. 
 
 '• You — you 're not goin' to leave me, are you ? " de- 
 
 I 
 
 I V 
 
 S! I 
 
DEATH AND DISASTER. 
 
 176 
 
 manded his enemy, somewhat sternly, " I — I shall die 
 if you leave me here on the cold ice." 
 
 An involuntary shudder here bore testimony to the 
 probability of his fear being well grounded. 
 
 " Swinton," replied Grummidge, going down on one 
 knee, the" more conveniently to grasp the unwounded 
 hand of his foe, "you mistake my c'rackter entirely. 
 Tliough I 'm not much to boast on as a man, I ain't 
 quite a devil. I was only goin' to run to Wagtail Bay 
 to start some o' the boys with a stretcher to fetch ye — 
 an' it 's my belief that there 's no time to be lost." 
 
 " Eight you are, Grummidge," replied the poor man 
 in a faint voice, " so little time that if you leave me 
 here the boys will only find some human beef to carry 
 back, an' that won't be worth the trouble." 
 
 " Don't say that, old chap," returned the other, in a 
 low, gruff voice which was the result of tender feeling. 
 " Keep up heart — bless you. I '11 be back in no time." 
 
 "All right," said Swinton, with a resigned look, "go 
 an' fetch the boys. But I say, Grummidge, shake 
 hands before you go, I don't want to carry a grudge 
 agin you into the next world if I can help it. Good- 
 bye." 
 
 " No, no, mate, if that 's to be the way of it, I *11 stick 
 to 'ce. D' ye think you could manage to git on my 
 back ? " 
 
 " I '11 try." 
 
 With much heaving, and many half-suppressed groans 
 from the one, and "heave-ho's" from the other. Big 
 Swinton was at last mounted on his comrade's broad 
 
f 
 
 ^ 
 
 176 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 shoulders, and the two started for home. It was a long 
 and weary journey, for Grummidge found the road 
 rough and the load heavy, but before night he deposited 
 his old enemy in a bunk in the large room of the settle- 
 ment, and then himself sank fainting on the floor — not, 
 we need scarcely add, from the effect of sentimental 
 feeling, but because of prolonged severe exertion, 
 coupled with loss of blood. 
 
 Two days later Grummidge sat by the side of 
 Swinton's bunk. It was early forenoon, and they were 
 alone — all the other men being out on various avoca- 
 tions. 
 
 Blackboy, the large dog, lay asleep on the floor beside 
 them. 
 
 Suddenly the dog jumped up, ran to the door, and 
 began to whine restlessly. 
 
 " Wolves about, I suppose," said Grummidge, rising 
 and opening the door.' 
 
 Blackboy bounded away in wild haste. 
 
 "H'm! he seems in a hurry. Perhaps it's a bear 
 this time. Well, mate, how d' ye feel now ? " he added, 
 closing the door and returning to his seat. 
 
 "Grummidge," said the sick man, in a low voice 
 " I '11 never git over this. That seal have done for me 
 There's injury somewheres inside o' me, I feel sure on 
 it. But that 's not v/hat I was going to speak about. 
 I want to make a clean breast of it, afore I goes. I 've 
 been a bad man, Grummidge, there 's no question about 
 that in my own mind, whatever may be in the mind 
 of others. I had even gone the length of making up 
 
DEATH AND DISASTER. 
 
 177 
 
 my mind to murder you, the first safe chance I got, for 
 which, and all else I've done and thought agin ye, I ax 
 your pardon." 
 
 " You have it," said his friend earnestly. 
 
 " Thank 'ee. That's just what I expected, Grum- 
 midge. Now what I want to know is, d' ye think God 
 will forgive me ? " 
 
 liie seaman was perplexed. Such a question had 
 never been put to him before, and he knew not what 
 to answer. After a few moments' consideration, he 
 replied — 
 
 "What you say is true, Swinton. You've bin a bad 
 lot ever since I 've know'd ye. I won't go for to deny 
 that. As to what the Almighty will do or won't do, 
 how can I tell ? I wish I knew more about such things 
 myself, for I 'd like to help you, but I can't." 
 
 Suddenly an idea flashed into his mind and he con- 
 tinued : — 
 
 " But it do seem to me, Swinton, that if a poor sinner 
 like me is willin' to forgive ye, ain't the Almighty likely 
 to be much more willin' ? " 
 
 " There 's somethin' in that, Grummidge — somethin' 
 in that," said the sick man eagerly. Then the hopeful 
 look disappeared as he added slowly, "but I fear, 
 Grummidge, that what you say don't quite fit my case, 
 for I 've got a notion that the Almighty must have been 
 willin' all my life to save me from myself, and that all 
 my life I 've bin refnsin' to listen to Him." 
 
 '^ How d' ye make that out, boy ? " 
 
 " This way. There 's bin somethin' or other inside o' 
 
H 
 
 178 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 me, as far back as I can remember, that somehow didn't 
 seem to be me, that has been always sayin' 'Don't' 
 to me, whenever I was a-goin* to do a mean thing. 
 Now, I can't help thinkin' that it must have bin God 
 that spoke, for a man would never say 'Don't' to 
 himself, an' then go right off an' do it, would he ?" 
 
 " That 's more than I can tell," answered Griinimidge. 
 '*I remember hearin' Master Burns a-talkin* on that 
 point wi' the cappen, an' he thought it was conscience 
 or the voice of God." 
 
 " Well, conscience or no conscience, I 've resisted it 
 all my life," returned the sick man, "an' it do seem a 
 mean, sneakin' sort o' thing to come to the Almighty 
 at the very last moment, when I can't help myself, an' 
 say, ' I 'm sorry.' " 
 
 " It would be meaner to say ' I 'm not sorry,' wouldn't 
 it ? *' returned Grummidge. " But, now I think of it, 
 Master Burns did read one or two things out o' that 
 writin' that he's so fond of, which he says is the Word 
 of God. If it 's true what he says, he may well be fond 
 of it, but I wonder how he has found that out. Anyway, 
 I remember that one o' the things he read out of it was 
 that the Lamb of God takes away the sins of the world ; 
 an' he explained that Jesus is the Lamb of God, an' 
 that he stands in our place — takes our punishment 
 instead of us, an' fulfils the law instead of us." 
 
 The sick man listened attentively, even eagerly, but 
 shook his head. 
 
 " How can any man stand in my place, or take my 
 punishments ? " he said, in a tone savouring almost of 
 
DEATH AND DISASTER. 
 
 179 
 
 contempt. " As far as I can see, every man will have 
 enough to do to answer for himself." 
 
 " That 's just what come into my mind too, when I 
 heard Master Burns speak," returned the other ; " but 
 he cleared that up by explainiu' that Jesus is God as 
 well as man — ' God with us,' he said." 
 
 " That do seem strange," rejoined the sick man, "and 
 if true," he added thoughtfully, "there's somethin' 
 in it, Grummidge, somethin' in it to give a man com- 
 fort." 
 
 " Well, mate, I *m of your mind about that, for if God 
 himself be for us, surely nobody can be agin us," said 
 the seaman, unconsciously paraphrasing the word of 
 Scripture itself. " Blow high or blow low, that seems 
 to me an anchor that you an' me's safe to hang on 
 to." 
 
 The conversation was interrupted at this point by 
 the sudden entrance of Jim Heron with an arrow stick- 
 ing in the fleshy part of his back. 
 
 " Attacked by savages ! " he gasped. " Here, Grum- 
 midge, lend a hand to haul out this — I can't well reach 
 it. They came on us behind the big store, t'other side 
 o' the settlement, and, after lettin' fly at us took to 
 their heels. The lads are after them. J got separated 
 from the boys, and was shot, as you see, so I came — 
 hall ! pull gently, Grummidge — came back here that 
 you might haul it out, for it 's hard to run an' fight 
 with an arrow in your back." 
 
 " Stay here, Jim," said Grummidge, after hastily 
 extracting the shaft. " You couldn't do much with a 
 
180 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 i 
 
 wound like that, I '11 take your place and follow up the 
 men, and you '11 take mine here, as nurse to Swinton. 
 We mustn't leave him alone, you know." 
 
 Eager though Jim Heron was at first for the fray, 
 the loss of blood had reduced his ardour and made him 
 willing to fall in with this proposal. 
 
 " Good-bye, Grummidge," cried Swinton, as the for- 
 mer, having snatched up his knife and bow, was hast- 
 ening to the door. 
 
 " Good-bye — good-bye, mate," he responded, turning 
 back and grasping the proffered hand. " You '11 be all 
 right soon, old chap — and Jim 's a better nurse than I 
 am." 
 
 " I like what you said about that anchor, mate, I'll 
 not forget it," said Swinton, sinking back on his pillow 
 as Grummidge sallied forth to join in the pursuit of 
 the savages. 
 
 The stout seaman's movements were watched by 
 some hundreds of glittering black eyes, the owners of 
 which were concealed amid the brushwood of the ad- 
 joining forest. 
 
 Meanwhile, at the other end of the settlement, the 
 greater number of the shipwrecked mariners were en- 
 gaged in hot pursuit of the party of Indians who had 
 attacked them. They were very indignant, several of 
 their mates having been wounded, and a considerable 
 quantity of their stores carried off. 
 
 It quickly became apparent, however, that the sea- 
 men were no match for savages at a race through the 
 woods, therefore Grummidge, who soon overtook his 
 
 I 
 
 m\ 
 
DEATH AND DISASTER. 
 
 181 
 
 ;i 
 
 
 comrades, called a halt, and gathered as many of his 
 men as possible around him. 
 
 " Now, lads," he said, " it 's plain that some of you 
 can't run much further. You ain't used to this sort o' 
 work. Besides, we have left our settlement undefended. 
 Most of you must therefore return, an' a few of the 
 smartest among you will follow me, for we must give 
 these rascals a fright by followin' 'em till we catch 'em 
 — if we can — or by drivin' 'em back to their own place, 
 wherever that may be." 
 
 Many of the men were more than willing to agree to 
 this arrangement, while others were quite ready to 
 follow their leader. The party, therefore, that finally 
 continued in pursuit of the Indians was composed of 
 Grummidge, George Blazer, Fred Taylor, Little Stubbs, 
 Garnet, Squill, and several others. Armed with bows, 
 arrows, short spears, and clubs, these set off without 
 delay into the forest, trusting to the sun and stars for 
 guidance. The remainder of the men returned to the 
 settlement, where they discovered that they had been 
 the victims of a ruse on the part of the savages. The 
 assault at the further end of the settlement proved to 
 be a mere feint, made by a comparatively small party, 
 for the purpose of drawing the seamen away, and leav- 
 ing the main part of the settlement undefended and 
 open to pillage. While^ the small detachment of 
 Indians, therefore, was doing its part, the main body 
 descended swiftly but quietly on Wagtail Bay, and 
 possessed themselves of all that was valuable there, 
 and carried it off. 
 
 Hl| 
 
^> \^^ 
 
 ^^. 
 
 
 iMAG^ EVALUATION 
 TE5T TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 // 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^^'-c?- 
 
 t!? 
 
 
 ffi^^ 
 
 :/. 
 
 V. 
 
 
 I 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 US ll9M 12 2 
 
 1.8 
 
 i-4 111.6 
 
 <^ 
 
 'V. 
 
 /. 
 
 >^ 
 
 'a 
 
 
 /^ 
 
 *" ^ 
 
 0^ 
 
 W 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 ^^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 vf^ 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ■^ 
 
 <(S^, «- 
 
 °<8^>. 
 
 c> 
 
 <» 
 
 ^«> 
 
 '<«k 
 
 '»' 
 
 f^^ 
 
 Bal 
 
<i^ 
 
 :%' 
 
 <? 
 
 L^ 
 
 
 PI 
 
i 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 Of course, Swinton and Jim Heron were found there. 
 Both had been beheaded, and their bodies stripped and 
 left on the floor. Heron seemed to have offered a stout 
 resistance, until overpowered by numbers and slain. 
 Poor Swinton, wlio could not have had much more life 
 remaining than enabled him to understand what was 
 occurring, had been stabbed to death where he lay. 
 
 Fortunately, it was not possible for the Indians to 
 carry off all the dried fish and other provisions, so that 
 the men were not reduced to absolute starvation. 
 
 All ignorant of what was going on at the settlement, 
 the avengers were pushing their way through the woods 
 in pursuit of the smaller body of savages. Nothing 
 could have been more satisfactory to these latter. From 
 every eminence and knoll unseen eyes watched the 
 movements of the white men, who remained under the 
 delusion that they were striking terro'^ '.nto the hearts 
 0^ a flying foe. 
 
 " Sure, we '11 have to take a rest soon," said Squill, 
 as they halted on the top of a mound, about sunset, to 
 breathe and wipe their heated brows. 
 
 " True, a short sleep we must have, but we '11 have to 
 take our rest without kindling a fire," said Grummidge. 
 
 "Ay, an' go supperless to bed, too," remarked Little 
 Stubbs ; " for we 've brought nothing to eat with us." 
 
 This fact had not struck any of the party till that 
 moment. They had been so eager in pursuit of the foe 
 that all prudential considerations had been thrown to 
 the winds. They now lay down, therefore, to the very 
 brief rest that was absolutely needful, not only with- 
 
DEATH AND DISASTElt. 
 
 183 
 
 out supper, but with the prospect of starting again 
 without breakfast. However, each man felt bound in 
 honour not to damp his fellows by complaining. 
 
 ** Now, boys," said Grummidge, "you lie down, an' 
 I '11 mount guard. Sleep . as fast as you can, for I '11 
 route ye out in an hour or so." 
 
 But Grummidge did not fulfil his promise. Seating 
 himself with his back to a tree, his bows and arrows 
 ready to hand, and actuated by a firm resolve to watch 
 with intense care, he fell fast asleep, and the whole 
 party snored in concert. 
 
 About fifty Indians, who had joined the original 
 attacking party, had waited patiently for this state 
 of affairs. When quite certam that the seamen were 
 all sleeping soundly, they crept silently forward, and 
 pounced upon them. The struggle was sharp, but 
 short. Courage and strength are futile when opposed 
 to overwhelming numbers. A few minutes later, and 
 the white men were led, with hands bound behind 
 them, into the depth of the unknown wilderness. 
 
 ■ ' 
 
 1 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 M 
 
* ? 'S ' 
 
 184 
 
 THE CHEW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL.** 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 ▲ NEW FRIEND WITH STARTUNQ NEWS. 
 
 TURN" we now to the island in the great lake where 
 Hendrick, the hunter, had set up his romantic 
 home. 
 
 The premature touch of winter, which had put so 
 sudden a stop to the work of our explorers, gave way *^^o 
 a burst of warmth and sunshine almost as sudden, it 
 was that brief period of calm repose in which nature in- 
 dulges in some parts of the world as if to brace her- 
 self for the rough work of approaching winter. There 
 was a softness in the air which induced one to court its 
 embrace. Absolute stillness characterised the inani- 
 mate world. Clouds floated in the heavenly blue in 
 rotund masses, which seemed, to the careless glance, as 
 unchangeable as the hills, and the glassy water reflected 
 them with perfect fidelity. It also reflected gulls, ducks, 
 plover, and other wild-fowl, as they sailed, whirred, or 
 waded about, absorbed in the activities of their domestic 
 economy, or in the hilarious enjoyment of the sweet in- 
 fluences around them. Colours most resplendent dyed 
 the forest trees ; gentle sounds from bird and beast told 
 of joyous life everywhere, and the blessed sun threw a 
 Kolden haze over wood and lake and hill. It was as 
 
 
 i 
 
A NEW FRIEND WITH STARTLING NEWS. 
 
 185 
 
 though Paradise had been restored to -man, and our 
 loving Creator had swept away every trace of evil and 
 misery from the beautiful eartli. 
 
 But altliough the day is surely coming when, through 
 Jesus Christ, "sorrow and sighing shall flee away," 
 Paradise had certainly not returned to earth at the 
 date we write of. Doubtless, however, something which 
 seemed marvellously like it had reappeared round the 
 hunter's home, for, while all nature was peaceful as well 
 as beautiful, love was the grand motive-power wliich 
 actuated the hearts of those who dwelt there, and that 
 love had been greatly intensified, as well as purified, 
 since the advent of Paul Burns with the manuscript 
 Gospel of John in his bosom, and the Spirit of God in 
 his heart. 
 
 Besides being naturally sympathetic, Paul and Hen- 
 drick were thus drawn still more strongly together, 
 as they communed with each other — sometimes while 
 walking through the forest engaged in the chase ; often 
 beside the camp-fire after supper while others slept ; 
 and, not unfrequently, while paddling in their canoe 
 over the sleeping lake. 
 
 One evenihg they were in the latter position — return- 
 ing from a successful day's hunt in the canoe — wlien 
 Hendrick became more communicative than usual 
 about the Indian tribe to which his wife belonged, pnd 
 in regard to which subject he had hitherto been reticent. 
 The sun was setting; the island-home was not far dis- 
 tant. The total absence of wind and consequ.;nt still- 
 ness of the If.ke rendered it unnecessary to do more 
 
 b%fi<l 
 
186 
 
 THE CRKW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 than make an occasional dip of thi^ paddles with which 
 the light craft was propelled — Paul using his in the 
 bow, while Hendrick sat in the stern and steered. 
 No one was with them — indeed the canoe was too 
 small to carry more than two when loaded with the 
 proceeds of the chase. 
 
 " I have often thought," said the hunter, dipping his 
 paddle lazily, " that you must wonder why one whose 
 position in the world warranted his looking forward to 
 a bright and prosperous career should inflict on himself 
 voluntary banishment and wed an Indian woman." 
 
 " Hendrick," returned Paul, " I wonder at few things 
 in this life, for I know something of the working of the 
 human mind and heart, and have ceased to judge other 
 men's feelings by my own. Besides, I criticise not the 
 actions of my friend. The motives of his acts are 
 known only to himself and his God. The Gospel tells 
 me to "judge not according to the appearance." More- 
 over, the longer I live with you, the more have I learned 
 to know that there are qualities in Trueheart which 
 would do honour to dames of the highest station." 
 
 A gleam of satisfaction lightened the hunter's face 
 for a moment as he exclaimed, with unwonted energy, 
 "You do her no more than justice, my friend. I have 
 lived to learn that love, truth, and every virtue are to 
 be found in every station — alike with the high-born 
 and the lowly ; also that the lack of these qualities is 
 common to both, and, to say truth, I had ratlier mate 
 
 with 
 
 a gentle savage 
 
 than with a civilised female 
 
 tiger!" 
 
 ] 
 
 I 
 
A NEW FRIEND WITH STARTLING NEWS. 
 
 187 
 
 "But Truehearb is not a gentle savage," returned 
 Paul, scarcely able to repress a smile at the tone in 
 which his friend uttered his sentiments ; " she is a 
 gentle woman." 
 
 " Of course, I know that," rejoined Hendrick ; " more- 
 over she is a half-caste ! I only used the word to 
 designate the class of humanity to which she belongs, 
 and to contrast her with that other class which deems 
 itself at the top of the civilised tree." 
 
 " But it seems to me, Master Hendrick, that you are 
 inclined to be too severe on the high-born. There are 
 those among them whose lives conform to the teachings 
 of the Gospel of Jesus." 
 
 "Do I not know it?" replied the hunter abruptly. 
 " Have I not told you that my murdered v/ife was high- 
 born and endowed with every grace ? " 
 
 " True, but what of this civilised female tiger whom 
 you would scorn to wed. Did not Christ die for her ? 
 May she not be saved by the same Power that drags 
 the tiger of the lower ranks — both male and female — 
 from the pit?" 
 
 " I doubt it not," answered Hendrick thoughtfully, as 
 he relapsed into his usual quiet manner, "and I am 
 glad you appreciate Trueheart, for she is worthy of your 
 regard. Her name was bestowed on her by her Indian 
 relations. My children I have named after some of my 
 kindred in the old country. The tribe to which my 
 wife belongs are called Bethucks. They are well-dis- 
 posed and kindly in disposition, and do not quarrel 
 among themselves more than other human beings 
 
188 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 M 
 
 — indeed not so much as men in our own land ; pro- 
 bably because they have not so much to quarrel about, 
 and have more elbow-room. They are good kinsmen, 
 as I know ; good hunters also, and inclined for peace, 
 but the natives of Labrador render peace impossibl' , 
 for they make frequent raids on our island, and of 
 course we have to drive them away. If white men 
 now come to Newfoundland, I fear that the poor 
 Bethucks will be exterminated." ^ 
 
 " I trust not," said Paul 
 
 "So do I," returned Hendrick, "and if the Gospel 
 you have brought here only takes good root in our own 
 land all will be well, for if men acted on the command 
 * let us love one another,' war and robbery, murder and 
 strife, would be at an end." 
 
 " Can we expect all men to act upon that precept ? " 
 asked Paul. 
 
 "Apparently not; but we might at least expect 
 Christians to do so; those who accept the Gospel as 
 their book of law. I had expected to escape from war 
 and bloodshed when I left civilised lands and settled 
 here, but I have been disappointed. The necessity for 
 fighting still exists ! " 
 
 "And will exist until the reign of Jesus extends 
 to every human heart," returned Paul. " It seems to 
 me that what we have some right and ground to expect 
 is, not the stoppage of all war, but the abolition of war 
 between nations calling themselves Christian." 
 
 It is a curious circumstance that, only a few days 
 
 ^ The Bethucks are nuw extinct. 
 
A NEW FRIEND WITH STAKTLING NKWS. 
 
 189 
 
 after the above conversation, an incident occurred 
 which induced both Paul and Hendrick to buckle on 
 their armour and sally forth with a clear perception 
 that it was their bounden duty to engage in war ! 
 
 That incident was the arrival of an Indian hunter 
 who was slightly known to Hendiick's wife. 
 
 He came in a canoe just as the family on the Island 
 were about to sit down to supper. 
 
 It was dark when his tall figure was seen to stalk 
 out of the surrounding gloom into the circle of firelight. 
 Trueheart recognised him at once, and a word from her 
 sufficed to inform her husband that the stranger was 
 a friend. He was welcomed of course cordially, and 
 made to sit down ?n the place of honour. 
 
 Every attention he accepted with the grave solemnity 
 of an owl, and without any other recognition than a 
 mild grunt, which was by no means meant as a surly 
 return of thanks, but as a quiet mode of intimating 
 that the attention was agreeable to his feelings. 
 
 It may, perhaps, be not unknown to the reader that 
 grave reticence is one of the characteristics of the Red 
 men of the west. They are never in a hurry to com- 
 municate their news, whether important or otherwise, 
 but usually, on arriving at any hospitable abode, sit 
 down with calm dignity and smoke a pipe, or make 
 slight reference to unimportant matters before coming 
 to the main point of their visit — if it have a main 
 point at all. As it is with the Eed men now, so was 
 it with the Bethucks at the time we write of. True, 
 the pernicious practice of smoking tobacco had not yet 
 
190 
 
 THE CREW OF TME " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 been introduced among them, so that the social pipe 
 was neither offered, desired, nor missed ! but the Indian 
 accepted a birch-bark basket of soup with placid satis- 
 faction, and consumed it with slow felicity. Then, 
 being offered a formidable venison steak, he looked 
 calmly at his host, blinked his thanks — or whatever lie 
 felt — and devoured it. 
 
 "Has he got nothing to say for himself?" asked 
 Captain Trench, surprised at the man's silence. 
 
 "Plenty to say, I doubt not," answered Hendrick, 
 who then explained to the Captain the Indian charac- 
 teristic just referred to. 
 
 "What a power of suction he has got," oaid Oily, 
 referring not to the Indian, but to the family baby 
 which he had got on his knee, and was feeding with a 
 dangerously large lump of bear's fat. 
 
 " What does he say ? " asked Paul, referring to their 
 visitor, who, having come to a temporary pause, with 
 a sigh of contentment, had said something in his native 
 tongue to Hendrick. 
 
 " He asked me if the smging-birds will gladden his 
 ears and cause his heart to thrill." 
 
 " What means he by that ? " 
 
 "He only refers to a fact well known among the 
 Indians," replied the hunter, with a quiet smile, " that 
 Tvueheart and Goodred have such sweet voices that 
 they are known everywhere by the name of the singing- 
 birds. Happening to have some knowledge of music, 
 I have trained them to sing in parts one or two hymns 
 taught to me by my mother, and composed, I believe, 
 
A NEW FRIEND WITH STARTLING NEWS. 
 
 191 
 
 by a good monk of the olden time. Some things in 
 the hymns puzzled me, I confess, until I had the good 
 fortune to meet with you. I understand them hotter 
 now. You shall hear one of them." 
 
 So saying, he turned and nodded to Trueheart, who 
 of course understood the conversation. With a slight 
 inclination of the head denoting acquiescence she began 
 to sing. At the same momjnt Goodred parted her 
 pretty lips and joined her. The result was to fill the 
 air with harmony so sweet that the captain and his 
 comrade were struck dumb with delight and surprise, 
 the Indian's jaw was arrested with an unchewed 
 morsel in the mouth, and the family baby gazing up- 
 ward in wonder, ceased the effort to choke itself on 
 bear's fat. 
 
 It need scarcely be said that the grunt of the Indian 
 was very emphatic when the sounds died away like 
 fairy-music, and tliat the hunter's white guests en- 
 treated for more. Trueheart and her daughter were 
 quite willing, and, for a considerable time, kept their 
 audience enthralled. 
 
 At last, having washed down his meal with a final 
 basketful of soup, the Indian began to unbosom himself 
 of his news — a few words at a time. It was soon found, 
 however, that he had no news of importance to tell. 
 He was a hunter ; he had been out with a party of his 
 tribe, but, having differed with them as to the best 
 district to be visited, he had left them and continued 
 the hunt alone. Being not far distant from the home 
 of the white hunter who had mated with the Bethuck 
 
192 
 
 THE CIIKW OF THE "WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 singing-bird, he had turned aside for no other purpose 
 than to have his ears gladdened and his heart tlirilled ! 
 
 '• We are happy, " said Hendrick, " that our Bethuck 
 brother should have his ears gladdened and his heart 
 thrilled, and we trust that the spirit of the wolf 
 within him is subdued, now that his stomach is ; i,o 
 filled." 
 
 A polite grunt was the reply. 
 
 " Will our Bethuck brother tell us more news ?" 
 
 "There is no more," he answered, "Strongbow is 
 now an empty vessel." 
 
 " Considering that Strongbow has just filled himsell 
 with venison, he can hardly call himself an empty 
 vessel," responded the hunter, with intense gravity. 
 
 Strongbow turned his head quickly and gazed at the 
 speaker. His solemnity deepened. Could his white 
 brother be jesting ? The white brother s gravity forbade 
 the idea. In order to convey more strongly the fact 
 that he had no news to give the Indian touched his 
 forehead — " Strongbow is empty hei^e." 
 
 " That may well be," remarked Hendrick quietly. 
 
 Again the Indian glared. Solemnity is but a feeble 
 word after all I He said nothing, but was evidently 
 puzzled. 
 
 " Has our Bethuck brother seen no enemies from the 
 setting sun? Is all quiet and peaceful among his 
 friends ? " asked the hunter. 
 
 " All is peaceful — all is quiet. But we have news of 
 a war party that left us many days past. They had 
 gone, about the time that the deer begin to move, to 
 
A NEW FItlEND WITH STARTLING NEWS. 
 
 1»8 
 
 < 
 
 punish some white men who were cast on shore by the 
 sea where the sun rises." 
 
 " What say you ? " cried Hendrick, starting. " Have 
 the Eed warriors been successful ? " 
 
 "They have. Some of the white men have been 
 killed, others caught and taken to our wigwams to be 
 made slaves or to die." 
 
 The consternation of Paul and his friends, on this 
 being translated to them, may be imagined. Past in- 
 juries vere forgotten, and instant preparations were 
 made to set off to the rescue at the earliest dawn of the 
 following day. 
 
mw 
 
 194 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER Wa.GTAIL. 
 
 $t 
 
 CHAPTEK XX. 
 
 I'HE nESCITE PARTY — A RENCONTRB AND BAD NEWS 
 
 HOT haste now marked the proceedings of the 
 rescue party, for Paul and his friends felt that 
 they had no time to lose. Fortunately the weather 
 favoured them. That very night a sharp frost set in, 
 hardening the moist and swampy grounds over which 
 they had to pass. Stvongbow, on being made acquainted 
 with the state of matters, willingly agreed to lead the 
 party to tlie place to which he thought it likely the 
 captives had been taken, or where, at least, information 
 about them might be obtained from members of his 
 own tribe. 
 
 Little Oscar, at his own urgent request, was allowed 
 to accompany them, and Trueheart, Goodred, and the 
 family baby and nurse were left in charge of an old 
 Indian whose life had once been saved by Hendrick, 
 and who, although too old to go on the war-path, was 
 jiill well able to keep the family in provisions. 
 
 Alihough the party was small — numbering only six, 
 two of whom were boys— it was nevertheless formidable, 
 each man being more than usually powerful, as well as 
 valiant, whilst the boys, although comparatively small, 
 
THE RESCUE PARTY. 
 
 195 
 
 possessed so mucli of the unconquerable spirit of their 
 sires as to render them quite equal to average men. 
 
 The frost, which seemed to ha^^e fairly set in, kept 
 them cool during the day while walking, and rendered 
 their bivouac-fires agreeable at nights. Little time, 
 however, was allowed for rest or food. They pressed 
 on each day with unflagging energy, and felt little 
 disposition to waste time in conversation during the 
 brief halts for needed rest and food. 
 
 Occasionally, however, some of the party felt less 
 disposed than usual for sleep, and sought to drive away 
 anxiety regarding their old shipmates by talking of 
 things and scenes around them. 
 
 "Does Strongbow think that the frost will hold?" 
 asked Hendrick, one evening after supper, as he reclined 
 in front of the fi.'e on a pile of brushwood. 
 
 " Strongbow cannot tell," returned the Indian. " It 
 looks like thaw, but the Great Spirit sometimes changes 
 his mind and sends what we do not expect." 
 
 Having uttered this cautious reply with sententious 
 gravity he continued his supper in silence. 
 
 "The Great Spirit never changes his mind," said 
 Paul. " Perfection cannot change, because it need not." 
 
 " Waugh ! " replied the Indian. It was evident that 
 be did not agree with Paul, but was too polite to say so. 
 
 " I like this sort o' thing," remarked Captain Trench, 
 looking up from the rib on which he was encjnged, and 
 gazing round at the magnificent sweep of hill and 
 dale of which they had a bird's-eye view from their 
 camp. 
 
196 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 ( '. 
 
 1 
 
 " So do I, daddy ; with lots to eat an' a roarin' fire a 
 fellow feels as happy as a king," said Oliver. 
 
 " Happier than most kings, I doubt not," returned, 
 Hendrick. 
 
 "But, Oily, you have mentioned only two of the 
 things that go to produce felicity," said Paul. " Food 
 and fire are certainly important elements, but these 
 would be of little avail if we had not health, strength, 
 and appetite." 
 
 "To say nothiu' of the fresh air o' the mountains, 
 and the excitement o' the wilderness, and the enthusiasm 
 of youth," added the captain. 
 
 " Are you not as happy as we, daddy ? " asked the 
 boy, with a sudden glance of intelligence. 
 
 "Happier a great deal, I should say," replied the 
 father, " for I 'm not so much of a goose." 
 
 " Why then, daddy, if you are happier than we, what 
 you call the enthusiasm of youth can have nothing to 
 do with it, you know ! " 
 
 "You young rascal, the enthusiasm of middle age 
 is much more powerful than that of youth ! You let 
 your tongue wag too freely." 
 
 "D'ye hear that, Osky?" said Oliver to his little 
 companion in an audible whisper. "There's comfort 
 for you an' me. We'll be more enthusiastic and far 
 happier when we come to middle age ! What d' ye 
 think o'that?" 
 
 Oscar — who, although much inclined to fun and 
 humour, did not always understand the curious pliases 
 of them presented to him by his civilised friend — looked 
 
 /■I 
 
 iw 
 
A EENCONTRE AND BAD NEWS. 
 
 197. 
 
 / 
 
 innocently in his face and said, " Me no tink about it 
 at all!" Whereupon Oily burst into a short laugh, 
 and expressed his belief that, on the whole, that 
 state of mind was about the happiest he could come 
 to. 
 
 " How long, think you, will it take us to reach the 
 wigwams of your kindred from this point?" asked 
 Hendrick of their guide, as he prepared to lie down for 
 the night. 
 
 " Two days," answered the Indian. 
 
 "God grant that we may be in time," murmured 
 Paul, " I fear a thaw, for it would delay us greatly." 
 
 That which was feared came upon them the next day. 
 They were yet asleep when those balmy influences, 
 which alone have power to disrupt and destroy the ice- 
 king's reign, began to work, and when the travellers 
 awoke, the surface of the land was moist. It was not 
 soft, however, for time is required to draw frost out of 
 the earth, so that progress was not much impeded. 
 Still, the effect of the thaw depressed tlvSiT spirits a 
 good deal, for they were well aware that a, continuance 
 of it would render the low grounds, into which they 
 had frequently to descend, almost impassable. 
 
 It was, therefore, with anxious forebodings that they 
 lay down to rest that night, and Paul's prayer for 
 strength and guidance was more fervent than usual. 
 
 About this period of the year changes of temperature 
 are sometimes very abrupt, and their consequences 
 curious. During the niglit frost had tigain set in witli 
 great intensity. Eatigue had compelled the party to 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
198 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATEK WAGTAIL." 
 
 sleep longer than usual, despite their anxiety to press 
 forward, and when they awoke the rays of the rising 
 sun were sweeping over the whole landscape, and re- 
 vealing, as well as helping to create, a scene of beauty 
 which is seldom, if ever, witnessed elsewhere. 
 
 When rain falls with a low thermometer near the 
 earth it becomes frozen the moment it reaches the 
 ground, and thus a regular deposit of pure glassy ice 
 takes place on every branch and twig of the leafless 
 shrubs and trees. The layer of ice goes on increasing, 
 sometimes, till it attains the tlickness of half an inch 
 or more. Thus, in a few hours, a magical transforma- 
 tion is brought about. The trees seem to be hung 
 with glittering jewels ; the larger limbs are edged with 
 dazzling ice-ropes ; the minutest twigs with threads of 
 gleaming crystal, and all this, with the sun shooting 
 on and .arough it, presents a scene of splendour 
 before which even our most vivid conceptions of 
 fairy-land must sink into comparative insignificance. 
 
 Such, then, was the vision presented to the gaze of 
 the rescue-party on awaking that morning. To some 
 of them it was a new revelation of the wonderful works 
 of God. To Hendrick and the Indian it was familiar 
 enough. The Newfoundlanders of modern times know 
 it well by the name of a " silver thaw." 
 
 After the first gaze of surprise and admiration, our 
 travellers made hasty preparation to resume the journey, 
 and the frost told beneficially on them in more ways 
 than one, for while it hardened the ground it rendered 
 the atmosphere clear and exhilarating, thus raising 
 
 ifu 
 
A RENCONTRE AND BAD NEWS. 
 
 199 
 
 
 
 their spirits and their hopes, which tended greatly to 
 increase their power of action and endurance. 
 
 That night they encamped again on a commanding 
 height, and prepared supper with the hopeful feelings 
 of men who expect to gain the end of their journey on 
 the morrow. 
 
 As if to cheer them still more, the aurora borealis 
 played in the heavens that night with unwonted mag- 
 nificence. It is said that the northern lights are grander 
 in Newfoundland even than in the Arctic regions. 
 At all events they were finer than anything of the kind 
 that had ever before been seen by Paul Burns or Cap- 
 tain Trench and his son, insomuch that the sight filled 
 them with feelings of awe. 
 
 The entire heavens seemed to be ablaze from horizon 
 to zenith, not as with the lurid fires of a great confla- 
 gration, which might suggest only the idea of universal 
 devastation, but with the tender sheen of varied half- 
 tints, playfully shooting athwart and intermingling 
 with brighter curtains of light of every conceivable hue. 
 
 The repose of the party was somewhat interfered 
 with by the wonders that surrounded them that night, 
 and more than once they were startled from slumber 
 by the loud report of great limbs of trees, which, strong 
 though they seemed to be, were torn off by the load of 
 ice that had accumulated on them. 
 
 Daybreak found the party again passing swiftly over 
 the land. It really seemed as if even the boys had 
 received special strength for the occasion, for they 
 neither lagged behind nor murmured, but kept well 
 
 N 
 
 m- 
 
200 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 ' 
 
 up during the whole forced march. No doubt that 
 youthful enthusiam to which Captain Trench had 
 referred kept Oily up to the mark, while Osky — as his 
 friend called him — had been inured to hard labour of 
 every kind from infancy. 
 
 At last, about noon that day, their leader came to a 
 sudden lialu, and pointed to something on the ground 
 before him. 
 
 " What does he see ? " asked Paul, in a low voice. 
 
 " Footprints," said Hendrick. 
 
 " What of — deer ? " asked the captain, in a hoarse 
 whisper. 
 
 " No — natives. Perhaps his friends." 
 
 While they were whispering, the Indian was on his 
 knees examining the footprints in question. Eising 
 after a few minutes' survey, with a grave look he 
 said — 
 
 " Strongbow is not sure. The prints look like those 
 of his tribe, but — he is not sure ! " 
 
 " At all events we can follow them," said Hendrick. 
 " The land is open ; we cannot easily be surprised, and 
 we have our weapons handy." 
 
 As he spoke he drew an arrow from his quiver, and, 
 affixing the notch to the bow-string, carried the weapon 
 in his left hand. The others followed his example. 
 Oliver felt his belt behind, to make sure that the axe 
 was there, and glanced at the mighty club that hung 
 from his shoulder. 
 
 Oscar, regarding with a slight degree of wonder the 
 war-like arrangements of his friend, also fitted^ an arrow 
 
A RENCONTRE AND BAD NEWS. 
 
 201 
 
 his 
 
 iple. 
 axe 
 
 to his little bow, and then, with cautious steps and in- 
 (iuiring glances, the party continued to advance. 
 
 But Hendrick was wrong in supposing that a sur- 
 prise was not probable, for suddenly from behind a 
 frowning rock or cliff there appeared a band of armed 
 men who confronted them and instantly raised their 
 bows to shoot. Quick as lightning the white men did 
 the same. Evidently both parties were taken by sur- 
 prise, for if the Indians had been a party in ambush 
 they would have shot at the others without showing 
 themselves. This or some such idea seemed to fla^h into 
 the minds of both parties, for there was a slight hesi- 
 tation on the part of each. Just at that moment a 
 large black dog which accompanied the Indians, and 
 had displayed all its formidable teeth and gums on 
 seeing the strangers, was observed to cover its teeth 
 and wag its tail interrogatively. 
 
 Hendrick gave a low whistle. 
 
 Instantly the dog bounded towards him, and began 
 to fawn and leap upon and around him with every 
 demonstration of excessive joy, at sight of which both 
 parties lowered their weapons. 
 
 " The dog is an old friend," explained Hendrick f-;0 
 Paul. " Good dog," he added, addressing the animal 
 in the Indian tongue, "you are a faithful friend — 
 faithful in time of need." 
 
 Then, dropping his bow and advancing unarmed to 
 the Indians, he said — 
 
 " This dog belongs to the Bethucks of Grand Lake. 
 Did you obtain him from them 1 " 
 
202 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 I ! 
 
 P • 
 
 " No, we did not," replied on© of the Indians, who 
 seemed from his bearing to be a chief, "but we are 
 kinsmen of the men of Grand Lake. One of their 
 braves, Little Beaver, took one of our girls, Rising Sun, 
 for his wife. We come from yonder (pointing north- 
 ward). Some moons have passed since Little Beaver, 
 who came to revisit us with his wife, left us to return 
 to his wigwam on Grand Lake." 
 
 " I know Little Beaver well," said Hendrick, as the 
 chief paused at this point; "the dog belongs to 
 him." 
 
 Without noticing the remark the chief continued — 
 
 "When Little Beaver and Rising Sun left us they 
 went on alone by the shores of the great salt lake. 
 We never saw our brave in life again. Some time 
 after, a party of our warriors came upon a grave. They 
 examined it, and found the dead body of Little Beaver. 
 It was bruised, and many bones ere broken. A party 
 of white men had built lodges neai ^^ ^he place. It was 
 they who had murdered Little Braver, we knew, for 
 there was no sign of others near, and his dog was with 
 them. So our braves went to the kinsmen of Rising 
 Sun, and we returned and attacke^^ the palefaces." 
 
 " Did you slay all the palefaces ?'" asked Hendrick 
 anxiously. 
 
 " No, some we slew, others we took prisoners." 
 
 Hendrick thought it best to reserve in the meantime 
 his communication of all this to Paul and his friends. 
 
 " 1 am your kinsman also," he said to the chief, " for 
 Trueheart is my wife. I have much to say to you, but 
 
A KENCONTKE AND BAD NEWS. 
 
 203 
 
 our business is pressiug. Will you walk with me while 
 we talk?" 
 
 The chief bowed his head, and ordered his party to 
 fall to the rear aud follow, while he walked in advance 
 with the palefaced hunter. 
 
 Hendrick then explained to the Indian as much 
 about the wreck of the Water Wagtail and the dis- 
 missal of Captain Trench and his comrades as he 
 thought necessary, and then said that although his 
 three friends were indignant at the treatment they had 
 received from their comrades, they would be grieved to 
 hear that any of them were to be killed, and he greatly 
 wished to prevent that. Would the chief guide him to 
 the place where the prisoners were ? " 
 
 " I will guide you," said the chief, " but you will find 
 it hard to save them. Palefaces have slain Little 
 Beaver and stolen Risinfj Sun, and palefaces must die." 
 
 t. 
 
204 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 OLD FRIENDS IN A SAD PLIOHT. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ANXIOUS although Paul Burns naturally was for 
 the fate of the crew of the Water Wagtail, he 
 could not help being interested in and impressed by 
 the fine country which he was thus unexpectedly obliged 
 to traverse. His mind being of a practical and utili- 
 tarian cast, as well as religious, he not only admired 
 the grand and richly diversified land as being part of 
 the works of God, but as being eminently suitable for 
 the use and enjoyment of man. 
 
 "Look there," he said to Captain Trencn, as they 
 plodded steadily along, at the same time pointing to a 
 break in a neighbouring cliff, which revealed the geo- 
 logical features of the land. " Do you see yonder beds 
 of rock of almost every colour in the rainbow ? These 
 are marblo-beds, and from the look of the parts that 
 crop out I should say they are extensive." 
 
 " But not of much use," returned the captain, " so 
 long as men are content to house themselves in huts 
 of bark and skins." 
 
 " So might some short sighted mortal among our own 
 savage forefathers have said long ago if the mineral 
 wealth of Britain had been pointed out to him," returned 
 
OLD FRIENDS IN A SAD PLIGHT. 
 
 205 
 
 Paul. " Yet we have lived to see the Abbey of West- 
 minster and many other notable edifices arise in our 
 laud." 
 
 " Then you look forward to such-like rising in this 
 land?" said the captain, v/ith something of a cynical 
 smile. 
 
 " Well, not exactly, Master Trench; but our grand- 
 children may see them, if men will only colonise the 
 land and strive to develop its resources on Christian 
 principles." 
 
 " Such as ? " asked Trench. 
 
 " Such as the doing to others as one would have 
 others do to one's-self, and the enacting of equal laws 
 for rich and poor." 
 
 " Then will Newfoundland never be developed," said 
 the captain emphatically ; " for history tells us that 
 the bulk of men have never been guided by such 
 principles since the days of Adam." 
 
 " Since when were you enrolled among the prophets, 
 Master Trench?" 
 
 "Since you uttered the previous sentence, Master 
 Paul. I appeal to your own knowledge of history." 
 
 " Nay, I question not your historical views, but your 
 prophetical statements, as to tho fate of this island. 
 Have you not /heard of this writing — that 'the know- 
 ledge of the Lord shall cover the earth as the waters 
 cover the sea ' ? Does not that signify completeness in 
 the spread of knowledge ? And when that comes to 
 pass, will ?t bear no good fruit ? If not, why is it re- 
 corded as a blessed state of things to which we may 
 
I'i 
 
 206 
 
 TIIK CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 
 J; 
 
 
 look forward, and towards wliich we may strive ? I 
 admit that the wickedness of man may delay the 
 desired end. Unj>ist laws, interference with freedom 
 of action, hatred of trutli, may check progress here as 
 it has done elsewhere ; but who can tell how soon the 
 kuth, as it is in Jesus, may begin to operate, or how 
 mpidly it may culminate ? " 
 
 " You may be right, Master Paul ; I kuow not. Any- 
 how I withdraw my claim to be numbered with the 
 prophets — all the more that I see Strongbow making 
 signals which I don't rightly understand." 
 
 The Indian guide, who had been walking somewhat 
 in advance of the party, was seen standing on the sum- 
 mit of a knoll making signals, not to his friends behind 
 him, but apparently to some one in front. Hastening 
 forward they soon found that he had discovered friends, 
 — a body of Indians, who were hurrying to meet him ; 
 while down in the valley beyond, which suddenly burst 
 upon their view, stood an extensive Indian village. It 
 was of that evanescent and movable kind, which con- 
 sists of cone-like tents made of skins and bark spread 
 upon poles. 
 
 " They are friends," said Strongbow, when Hendrick 
 and the others reached him ; " kinsmen of the murdered 
 ' Little Beaver." 
 
 " Friends of Hendrick also, I see," said the captain 
 to Paul, as the hunter hastened forward to meet the 
 Indians and salute them. 
 
 He was right, and a few minutes' conversation with 
 his friends sufficed to put the guide in possession of all 
 
 ^IM 
 
OLD PKIEND3 IN A SAD PLIGHT. 
 
 207 
 
 he wished to know. Returning to his companions, he 
 at once relieved their minds, to some extent at least, 
 by telling them that it was indeed the tribe into whose 
 hands their old shipmates had fallen, and that the 
 sailors were still alive and well, though prisoners, and 
 lying under sentence of death. 
 
 " Come, that at all events is good news," said Paul. 
 "I thank God we are not too late, and I make no 
 doubt that we will persuade the Indians to delay execu- 
 tion of the sentence till we find out whether or not 
 they have been guilty of this murder. Some of our old 
 shipmates I know are capable of it, but others are 
 certainly innocent." 
 
 Hendrick did not at once reply. It was evident from 
 his looks that he had not much hope in the merciful 
 disposition of the Indians. 
 
 " I know some men of this tribe," he said, " but not 
 all of them — though they all know me by report. You 
 may at least depend on my influence being used to the 
 utmost in behalf of your friends. Come, we will descend." 
 
 A few minutes' walk brought them to the foot of the 
 hill where the Indian tents were pitched. Here they 
 found a multitude of men, women, and children watch- 
 ing them as they descended the hill, and, from the looks 
 of many of the former, it seemed not at all improbable 
 that a rough reception awaited them. 
 
 " You see," said Paul, in a low voice to the captain, 
 ** they probably class us with the murderers, because of 
 our white skins. Our only hope, under God, rests in 
 Hendrick." 
 
r 
 
 ;, hi 
 
 ill 
 
 ( I 
 
 ^ 1— 
 
 208 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 That Paul's hope was not ill-founded became apparent 
 the moment the hunter made himself known. For the 
 scowling brows cleared at once, and one or two men, 
 who had formerly met with the white hunter, came 
 forward and saluted him in the European manner 
 which he had already taught to many of the red men, 
 namely, with a shake of the ]\riiC. 
 
 A great palaver followed in the wig^''i,m of the chief, 
 Bearpaw, in the course of which many things were 
 talked ^'.bout ; but we confine our record to that part of 
 the talk which bears specially on our tale. 
 
 " The men must die," said Bearpaw sternly. " What 
 you tell me about their harsh treatment of their chief 
 and his son and friend only proves them to be the 
 more deserving of death. My two young braves who 
 visited them on the island were treated like dogs by 
 some of them, and Little Beaver they have slain. It is 
 just that they should die." 
 
 "But my three friends here," returned Hendrick, 
 " treated your braves well, and they had no knowledge 
 or part in the killing of Little Beaver. Perhaps the pale- 
 faces did not kill him. Do they admit that they 
 did ? " 
 
 " How can we tell what they admit ? We know not 
 their language, nor thoy ours. But there is i o need to 
 palaver. Did not Strongbow and his braves find the dead 
 body of Little Beaver bruised and broken ? Did they 
 not see his black dog in the paleface camp, and has not 
 Kising Sun disappeared like the early frost before the 
 sun? Doubtless she is now in the camp with those 
 
 % \ 
 
OLD FRIENDS IN A SAD PLIGHT. 
 
 209 
 
 palefaces who have escaped us, but whom we will yet 
 hunt down and kill." 
 
 "Bearpaw is right," said Hendrick, "murderers 
 deserve to die. But Bearpaw is also just ; he will let 
 the men of the sea speak in their own defence now that 
 I am here to interpret ? " 
 
 " Bearpaw is just," returned the chief. " He will hear 
 what the palefaces have got to say. One of the young 
 men will take you to tlieir prison." 
 
 He signed as he spoke to a young Indian, who 
 instantly left the tent, followed by Hendrick and his 
 friends,. 
 
 Passing right through the village the party reached 
 a precipice, on the face of which was what appeared to 
 be the entrance to a cavern. Two Indians stood in 
 front of it on guard. A voice was heard within which 
 struck familiarly yet strangely on Paul and the 
 captain's ears. And little wonder, for it was the voice 
 of Grummidge engaged in the unaccustomed act of 
 prayer ! The young Indian paused, and, with a solemn 
 look, pointed upwards, as if to intimate that he under- 
 stood the situation, and would not interrupt. Those 
 whom he led also paused and listened — as did the 
 sentinels, though they understood no word of what was 
 said. 
 
 Poor clrummidge had evidently been brought very 
 low, for his once manly voice was weak and his tones 
 were desponding. Never before, perhaps, was prayer 
 offered in a more familiar or less perfunctory manner. 
 
 " Lord," he said, " du get us out o' this here scrape 
 
II 
 
 ,1 i ' 
 
 ii '.:.'. 
 
 II l\ 
 i i 
 
 B^ 
 
 ! 
 
 ^m i ii(| 
 
 I 
 
 : 
 
 ^B 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 '1 '■', ■ 
 
 H 
 
 'ii 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 ! . 
 
 ■ \ 1 
 
 ' ii 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 . '; ! ■ 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 i ik: 
 
 
 210. 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 if 
 jr 
 
 somehow ! We don't deserve it, though we are awful 
 sinners, for we 've done nothin* as I knows on to hurt 
 them savages. We can't speak to them an' they can't 
 speak to us, an' there 's nobody to help us. Won't you 
 doit, Lord?" 
 
 "Sure it's no manner o* use goin' on like that, 
 Grummidge," said another voice. " You *ve done it 
 more than wance a'ready, an' there 's no answer. Very 
 likely we 've bin too wicked intirely to deserve an 
 answer at all." 
 
 " Sj;>eak for yourself, Squill," growled a voice that 
 was evidently that of Little Stubbs. " I don't think 
 I 've been as wicked as you would make out, nor half 
 as wicked as yourself! Anyhow, I'm goin' to die 
 game, if it comes to that. We can only die once, an* 
 it '11 soon be over."- 
 
 " Ochone ! " groaned Squill, " av it wasn't for the 
 short allowance they 've putt us on, an' the bad walkin* 
 every day, an' all day, I wouldn't mind so much, but 
 I 've scarce got strength enough left to sneeze, an' as to 
 my legs, och ! quills they are instid of Squill's." 
 
 " For shame, man," remonstrated Grummidge, " to be 
 makin' your bad jokes at a time like this." 
 
 The tone of the conversation now led the young 
 Indian to infer that interruption might not be inap- 
 propriate, so he turned round the corner of rock that 
 hid the interior from view, and led his party in front of 
 the captives. They were seated on the ground with their 
 backs against the wall, and their arms tied behind them. 
 
 The aspect of the unfortunate prisoners was indeed 
 
 ^.i^*ir^-- ■■'•■ ■-^i*--.ll^i" -■ . 
 
OLD FRIENDS IN A SAD PLIGHT. 
 
 211 
 
 r 
 
 forlorn. It would have been ludicrous had it not been 
 intensely pitiful. So woe-begone and worn were their 
 faces that their friends might have been excused had 
 they failed to recognise them, but even in the depths of 
 his misery and state of semi-starvation it was impossible 
 to mistake the expressive visage of poor Squill, whose 
 legs were indeed reduced to something not unsuggestive 
 of " quills," to say nothing of the rest of his body. 
 
 But all the other prisoners, Grummidge, Stubbs, 
 Blazer, Taylor, and Garnet, were equally reduced and 
 miserable, for the harsh treatment and prolonged 
 journeying through forest and swamp, over hill and 
 dale, on insufficient food, had not only brought them to 
 the verge of the grave, but had killed outright one or 
 two others of the crew who had started with them. 
 
 The visitors, owing to their position with their backs 
 to the light of the cave's mouth, could not be recognised 
 by the prisoners, who regarded them with listless apathy 
 until Captain Trench spoke, swallowing with diiiiculty 
 a lump of some sort that nearly choked him. 
 
 " Hallo ! shipmates ! how goes it ? Glad to have 
 found ye, lads." 
 
 *' Och ! " exclaimed Squill, starting up, as did all his 
 companions ; but no other sound was uttered for a few 
 seconds. Then a deep "thank God" escaped from 
 Grummidge, and Little Stubbs tried to cheer, but with 
 small success; while one or two, sitting down again, 
 laid their thin faces in their hands and wept 
 
 Eeader, it were vain to attempt a description of the 
 scene that followed, for the prisoners were not only 
 
1 
 
 213 
 
 THE CREW OP THE " WATER WAGTAIL.* 
 
 'it: 
 
 ii 
 
 
 !i 
 
 ! 
 
 i- 
 
 "'H 11 
 
 ill 
 
 overwhelmed with joy at a meeting so unexpected, but 
 were raised suddenly from the depths of despair to 
 the heights of confident hope, for they did not doubt 
 that the appearance of their mates as friends of the 
 Indians was equivalent to their deliverance. Even when 
 told that their deliverance was by no means a certainty, 
 their joy was only moderated, and their hope but 
 slightly reduced. 
 
 " But tell me," said Paul, as they all sat down together 
 in the cave, while the Indians stood by and looked 
 silently on, " what is the truth about this Indian who 
 was murdered, and the dog and the woman ? " 
 
 " The Indian was never murdered," said Grummidge 
 stoutly. " He had evidently fallen over the precipice. 
 We found him dead and we buried him. His dog came 
 to us at last and made friends with us, though it ran 
 away the day the settlement was attacked. As to the 
 woman, we never saw or heard of any woman at all till 
 this hour ! " 
 
 When Bearpaw was told how the matter actually 
 stood, he frowned and said sternly — 
 
 " The palefaces lie. If they never saw Eising Sun, 
 why did she not come back to us and tell what had 
 happened ? She was not a little child. She was strong 
 and active, like the young deer. She could spear fish 
 and snare rabbits as well as our young men. Why did 
 she not return? Where is she? Either she is dead 
 and the palefaces have killed her, or they have her still 
 among them. Not only shall the palefaces answer for 
 her with their lives, but the Bethucks will go jdu the 
 
 f w<ja^>*t Ji. y « w» | wiw;*iqWilwWj^Wttiji^j»W))|afi 
 
OLD FRIENDS IN A SAD PLIGHT. 
 
 213 
 
 war-path to the coast and sweep the paleface settlement 
 into the sea ! " 
 
 It was of no avail that Hendrick pleaded the cause 
 of the prisoners earnestly, and set forth eloquently all 
 that could be said in their lavour, especially urging that 
 some of them had been kind to the two Indians who 
 first visited the white men. Eising Sun had been a 
 favourite with the chief; she was dead, and so — the 
 palefaces must die I 
 
2U 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 
 iii't 
 
 'III' 
 
 iiii 
 jiii 
 
 m 
 
 li; 
 
 ii . 
 
 TELLS OP TEKRIBLB SUSPENSE— VIOLENT INTENTIONS AND RELIQIGUS 
 
 DISCUSSION. 
 
 " "VTOW I tell you what it is, Master Hendrick," said 
 -^^ Captain Trench, the day after their arrival at 
 the Indian camp. " I see this is goin' to be an ugly 
 business, an* I give you fair warning that I 'm goin' to 
 git surly. I won't stand by quietly and see Grummidge 
 and my men slanghterc i before my eyes without movin* 
 a finger. I '11 keep quiet as long as there 's any chance 
 of all your palaverin' resulting m anything, but if the 
 worst comes to the worst I'll show fight, even if I 
 should have to stand alone with all the red devils in 
 Newfoundland arrayed against me." 
 
 "I honour your feelings. Captain Trench, but doubt 
 your judgment. How do you propose to proceed ? " 
 
 "Will you join me? Answer me that question 
 first." 
 
 " I will join you in any scheme that is reasonable,' 
 returned Hendrick, after a pause, " but not in a useless 
 attempt to fight against a whole colony of Indians." 
 
 " Then I '11 keep my plans of procedure in my own 
 noddle," said the captain, turning away with an in- 
 dignant fling, and taking the path that led to the cave 
 
TERRIBLE SUSPENSE. 
 
 215 
 
 or prison-house of his shipmates, for as yet they were 
 allowed free intercourse with their friends. 
 
 " Grummidge," said he, in a stern voice, as he 
 squatted down on the floor beside the unfortunate sea- 
 man, " things look bad, there 's no doubt about that, an' 
 it would be unkind deception to say otherwise, for that 
 villain Bearpaw seems to git harder and harder the more 
 they try to soften him. Now what I want to know is, 
 are you an* the others prepared to join me, if I manage 
 to cut your cords an* give you weapons, an* ** 
 
 "Sh! clap a stopper on your mouth, cappen," said 
 Grummidge in an undertone, " the redskins are listen- 
 
 ing. 
 
 » 
 
 " An' what then ? They know no more about English 
 than I know about Timbuctoosh," returned the captain 
 irascibly. " Let 'em listen ! What I was agoin' to say 
 is, are you an' the other lads ready to follow me into 
 the woods an* bolt if we can, or fight to the death if we 
 can't ? ** 
 
 " Sure an' I*m ready to fight,'* interposed Squill, " or 
 to follow ye to the end o* the world, an* further ; but if 
 I do I '11 have to leave my legs behind me, for they 're 
 fit for nothiu*. True it is, I feel a little stronger since 
 your friend Hendrick got the bastes to increase our 
 allowance o' grub, but I 'm not up to much yet. Hows- 
 iver, 1 'm strong enough p'r'aps to die fightin*. Any- 
 how, I '11 try." 
 
 " So will I," said Little Stubbs. " I feel twice the man 
 I was since you found us." 
 
 "Putt me down on the list too, cap'n," said Fred 
 
17 
 
 216 
 
 THE CUKW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 tt 
 
 I' I 
 
 iiif 
 
 I' 
 
 Taylor, who was perhaps the least reduced in strength 
 of any of the prisoners. " I 'm game for anything short 
 o' murder." 
 
 Similar sentiments having been expressed by his 
 other friends, the captain's spirit was somewhat calmed. 
 
 Leaving them he went into the woods to ponder and 
 work out his plans. There he met Paul and Hendrick. 
 
 "We are going to visit the prisoners," said the 
 former. 
 
 " You *11 find 'em in a more liopeful frame of mind," 
 observed the captain. 
 
 "I wish they had better ground for their hopes,' 
 returned his friend, " but Bearpaw is inexorable. "We 
 are to have a final meeting with him to-morrow. I go 
 now to have a talk with our poor friends. It may be 
 that something in their favour shall be suggested." 
 
 Nothing, however, was suggested during the interview 
 that followed, which gave the remotest hope that any- 
 thing they could say or do would influence the savage 
 chief in favour of his prisoners. Indeed, even if he 
 had been mercifully disposed, the anger of his people 
 against the seamen — especially the relatives of Little 
 Beaver and those who had been wounded during the 
 attack on Wagtail settlement — would have constrainea 
 him to follow out what he believed to be the course of 
 justice. 
 
 Wlien the final meeting between the visitors and the 
 chief took place, the latter was surrounded by his 
 principal warriors. 
 
 " Hendrick," he said, in reply to a proposal that exe- 
 
TERRIBLE SUSPENSE. 
 
 217 
 
 Id the 
 
 his 
 
 exe- 
 
 cution should be at least delayed, " the name of the 
 white hunter who has mated with the Bethuck girl is 
 respected everywhere, and his wishes alone would move 
 Beavpaw to pardon his paleface foes, but blood has been 
 shed, and the price of blood must be paid. Hendrick 
 knows our laws — they cannot be changed. The rela- 
 tions of Little Beaver cry aloud for it. Tell your pale- 
 face friends that Bearpaw has spoken." 
 
 When this was interpreted to Paul Burns a sudden 
 thought flashed into his mind, and standing forth with 
 flushed countenance and raised arm, he said — 
 
 " Hendrick, tell the chief of the Bethucks that when 
 the Great Spirit formed man He made him without 
 sin and gave him a just and holy law to obey ; but man 
 broke the law, and the Great Spirit had said that the 
 price of the broken law is death. So there seemed no 
 hope for man, because he could not undo the past, and 
 the Great Spirit would not change His law. But he 
 found a way of deliverance. The Great Spirit himself 
 came down to earth, and, as the man Jesus Christ, paid 
 the price of the broken law with His own blood, so that 
 guilty, but forgiven, man might go free. Now, if the 
 Great Spirit could pardon the guilty and set them free, 
 would it be wrong in Bearpaw to follow His example ? " 
 
 This was such a new idea to the Indian that he did 
 not at first reply. He stood, with folded arms and 
 knitted brow, pondering the question. At last he 
 spoke slowly — 
 
 " Bearpaw knows not the thing about which his pale- 
 face brother speaks. It may be true. It seems very 
 
218 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 P. 
 
 1 
 it 
 
 liii 
 
 strange. He will inquire into the matter hereafter. 
 But the laws that guide the Great Spirit are not the 
 laws that guide men. What may be fit in Him, may 
 not be fit in them." 
 
 " My dark-skinned brother is wrong," said Hendrick. 
 " The law that guides the Great Spirit, and that should 
 guide all His creatures, is one and the same. It is the 
 law of love." 
 
 " Was it love that induced the palefaces to kill Little 
 Beaver and steal Kising Sun?" demanded the chief 
 fiercely. 
 
 " It was not," replied Hendrick ; " it was sin ; and 
 Bearpaw has now an opportunity to act like the Great 
 Spirit by forgiving those who, he thinks, have sinned 
 against him." 
 
 "Never!" returned the chief vehemently. "The 
 palefaces shall die ; but they shall live one day longer 
 while this matter is considered in council, for it is 
 only children who act in haste. Go! Bearpaw has 
 spoken." 
 
 To have secured even the delay of a single day was 
 almost more than the prisoners' friends had hoped for, 
 and they resolved to make the most of it. 
 
 " Now, Hendrick," said Paul, when they were in the 
 tent that had been set aside for their use, " we must be 
 prepared, you and I, to give the chief a full account of 
 our religion ; for, depend on it, his mind has been 
 awakened, and he won't rest satisfied with merely dis- 
 cussing the subject with his men of war." 
 
 " True, Paul; what do you propose to do ?" 
 
 l\ i; 
 
VIOLENT INTENTIONS AND RELIGIOUS DISCUSSION. 219 
 
 " The first thing I shall do is to pray for guidance. 
 After that I will talk with you." 
 
 " For my part," said Captain Trench, as Paul rose and 
 left the tent, " I see no chance of moving that savage 
 by religion or anything else, so I '11 go an' make arrange- 
 ments for the carryin' out o* my plans. Come along to 
 the woods with me, Oily, I shall want your help." 
 
 "Father," said the boy, in a serious tone, as they 
 entered the forest, " surely you don't mean to carry out 
 in earnest the plan you spoke of to Grummidge and 
 the others yesterday ? " 
 
 " Why not, my son ? " 
 
 " Because we are sure to be all killed if you do. As 
 well might we try to stop the rising tide as to subdue a 
 whole tribe of savages." 
 
 " And would you. Oily," said the seaman, stopping 
 and looking sternly at the boy, " would you advise me 
 to be so mean as to look on at the slaughter of my ship- 
 mates without making one effort to save them ? " 
 
 " I would never advise you to do anything mean, 
 father ; an' if I did so advise you, you wouldn't do it ; 
 but the effort you think of makin* would not save the 
 men. It would only end in all of us bein' killed." 
 
 "Well, and what o' that? Would it be the first 
 time that men have been killed in a good cause ?" 
 
 " But a cause can't be a good one unless some good 
 comes of it ! If there was a chance at all, I would say 
 go at 'em, daddy, an' bowl 'em down like skittles, but 
 you know there's no chance in your plan. Boltin' 
 into the woods an' gittin' lost would be little use in the 
 
220 
 
 THE CREW OF THE "WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 I • 
 
 Till 
 
 face o' savages that can track a deer by invisible foot- 
 prints. An' fighting them would be like fighting mos- 
 kitoes — one thousand down, another thousand come on! 
 Besides, when you an' I are killed — which we *re sure 
 to be — what would come o' mother, sittin' there all 
 alone, day after day, wonderin' why we never come 
 back, though we promised to do so ? Think how 
 anxious it'll make her for years to come, an' how 
 broken-hearted at last; an' think how careful she 
 always was of you. Don't you remember in that 
 blessed letter she sent me, just before we sailed, how 
 she tells me to look well after you, an' sew the frogs on 
 your sea-coat when they git loose, for she knows you '11 
 never do it yourself, but will be fixin' it up with a 
 wooden skewer or a bit o* rope-yarn. An' how I was 
 to see an' make you keep your feet dry by changin' 
 your hose for you when you were asleep, for you'd 
 never change them yourself till all your toes an' heels 
 came through *em. Ah ! daddy, it will be a bad job for 
 mother if they kill you and me I " 
 
 "But what can I do. Oily?" said the mariner, in a 
 somewhat husky voice, when this pathetic picture was 
 presented to his view. "Your mother would be the 
 last to advise me to stand by and look on without 
 moving a finger to save 'em. What can I do, Oily ? 
 What can I do ? " 
 
 This question was more easily put than answered. 
 Poor Oliver looked as perplexed as his sire. 
 
 " Pr'aps," he said, " we might do as Paul said he 'd 
 do, an' pray about it." 
 
VIOLENT INTENTIONS AND RELIGIOUS DISCUSSION. 221 
 
 " Well, we might do worse, my son. If I only could 
 believe that the Almighty listens to us an' troubles 
 Himself about our small affairs, I " 
 
 " Don't you think it likely, father," interrupted the 
 boy, " that if the Almighty took the trouble to make 
 us. He will take the trouble to think about and look 
 after us ?" 
 
 " There 's somethin* in that, Oily. Common sense 
 points out that there *s somethin' in that." 
 
 Whether or not the captain acted on his son's 
 suggestion, there is no record to tell. All we can say 
 is that he spent the remainder of that day in a very 
 disturbed, almost distracted, state of mind, now paying 
 short visits to the prisoners, anon making sudden rushes 
 towards the chief's tent with a view to plead their 
 cause, and checking himself on remembering that he 
 knew no word of the Indian tongue ; now and then 
 arguing hotly with Paul and Hendrick, that all had not 
 been done which might or ought to have been done, and 
 sometimes hurrying into the woods alone. 
 
 Meanwhile, as had been anticipated, the chief sent 
 for Hendrick and Paul to demand an explanation of 
 the strange words which they had used about forgive- 
 ness and the broken law of the Great Spirit and Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 It would be out of place here to enter into the details 
 of all that was said on both sides, but it may not be 
 uninteresting to state that, during the discussion, both 
 the palefaces and the red men became so intensely 
 absorbed in contemplation of the vast region of com- 
 
 i 
 
222 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 w 
 
 m^: \ 
 
 Mx 
 
 I 
 
 pamtively new thought into which they were insensibly 
 led, that they forgot for the time being the main object of 
 the meeting, namely, the ultimate fate of the captives. 
 
 That the chief and his warriors were deeply impressed 
 with the Gospel message was evident, but it was equally 
 evident that the former was not to be moved from his 
 decision, and in this the warriors sympathised with 
 him. His strong convictions in regard to retributive 
 justice were not to be shaken. 
 
 " No," he said, at the end of the palaver, " the blood 
 of a Bethuck has been shed; the blood of the palefaces 
 must flow." 
 
 " But tell him that that is not just even according to 
 his own views," said Paul. " The blood of one paleface 
 ought to suffice for the blood of one Bethuck." 
 
 This was received in silence. Evidently it had some 
 weight with the chief. 
 
 "The paleface is right," he said, after a minute's 
 thought. "Only one shall die. Let the prisoners 
 decide among themselves who shall be killed. Go, 
 Bearpaw has spoken — waugh ! " 
 
 A few minutes later, and the prisoners, with their 
 friends, were assembled in the cave discussing this new 
 phase of their case. 
 
 " It 's horrible ! " said Grummidge. " D' ye think the 
 chief is really in earnest ? " 
 
 " There can be no doubt of it," said Hendrick. 
 
 " Then, my lads, I '11 soon bid ye all farewell, for as I 
 was your leader when the so-called murder was done, 
 I 'm bound in honour to take the consequences." 
 
VIOLENT INTENTIONS AND RELIGIOUS DISCUSSION. 223 
 
 "Not at all," cried Squill, whose susceptible heart 
 was touched with this readiness to self-sacrifice. " You 
 can't be spared yet, Grummidge ; " if any man shud die 
 it's the Irishman. Shure it's used we are to bein' 
 kilt, anyhow ! " 
 
 " There '11 be none o' you killed at all," cried Captain 
 Trench, starting up with looks of indignation. " I '11 go 
 and carry out my plans— ah ! you needn't look like that, 
 Oily, wi' your poor mother's reproachful eyes, for I 'm 
 determined to do it, right or wrong I " 
 
 
224 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 DEUVllUNCB. 
 
 i*t^ 
 
 EORTUNATELY for Captain Trench, and indeed 
 for the whole party, the execution of his plan 
 was rendered unnecessary by an incident the full sig- 
 nificance of which requires that we should transport 
 the reader to another but not far distant part of the 
 beautiful wilderness of N iwfoundland. 
 
 Under the boughs of a spreading larch, on the summit 
 of a mound which commanded a wide prospect of plain 
 and morass, sat an Indian woman. She might have 
 been taken for an old woman, so worn and thin was 
 she, and so hollow were her cheeks; but the glossy 
 blackness of her hair, the smoothness of her brow, and 
 the glitter of b°-r dark eyes told that she was yet in 
 her youthful years. 
 
 She sat perfectly listless, with a vacant yet steadfast 
 expression on her thin features, as if she were dreaming 
 with her eyes open. The view before her was such as 
 might indeed arouse the admiration o! the most stolid ; 
 but it was evident that she took no notice of it, for her 
 eyes were fixed on the clouds above the horizon. 
 
 Long she sat, almost motionless, thus gazing into 
 
 i-l 
 
DELIVERANCE. 
 
 225 
 
 space. Then she began to sing in a low sweet voice a 
 plaintive air, which rose and fell for some time more 
 like a tuneful wail than a song. Suddenly, and in the 
 very midst of her song, she burst into a wild laugh, 
 which increased in vehemence until it rang through 
 the forest in a scream so terrible that it could be 
 accounted for by nothing but insanity. That the poor 
 creature's reason was indeed dethroned became evident 
 from her subsequent movements, for after falling back- 
 wards from the exhaustion produced by her effort, or, 
 it might be, from the sheer weakness resulting from 
 partial starvation, she got up and began quietly to cut 
 up and devour raw a small bird which she had killed 
 with a stone. Strengthened a little by this food, she 
 rose and made a futile effort to draw more closely 
 around her a little shawl, or rather kerchief of deerskin, 
 which covered her shoulders, shuddering with cold as 
 she did so. 
 
 Her short leathern gown and leggings were so soiled 
 and torn that the ornamental work with which they 
 had been originally decorated was almost invisible, and 
 the naoccasins she had worn hung in mere shreds upon 
 hei ittle feet. 
 
 Rising slowly, and with a weary sigh, the poor 
 creature descended the side of the hill and entered the 
 forest at the foot of it. 
 
 Lying concealed in a neighbouring thicket an Indian 
 youth had watched the motions of the girl. It was 
 evident, from his gaze of surprise, that he had just dis- 
 covered her. It was equally evident, from his expression 
 
l^WTI 
 
 226 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL. 
 
 M 
 
 IMF' 
 
 of perplexity, that he hesitated to intrude upon one 
 who, he could not help seeing, was mad; but when 
 she moved forward he followed her with the soft wary 
 tread of a panther. 
 
 At first the girl's step was slow and listless. Then 
 it became rapid. A fit of excitement seemed to come 
 on, and she began to run. Presently the excitement 
 seemed to have passed, for she fell again into the list- 
 less walk. After a time she sat down, and recommenced 
 her low wailing song. 
 
 At this point, taking advantage of a neighbouring 
 thicket, the young Indian drew as near to the girl as 
 possible, and, in a low voice, uttered the Indian word 
 for— "Rising Sun 1" 
 
 Starting violently, the girl turned round, stretched 
 out both arms, and, with intense hope expressed in 
 every feature, took a step forward. In an instant the 
 expression vanished. Another terrible scream resounded 
 in the air, and, turning quickly away, she fled like a 
 hunted deer. 
 
 The young man pursued, but he evidently did not 
 try to overtake her — only to keep her in sight. The 
 maniac did not choose her course, but ran straight 
 before her, leaping over fallen trees and obstructions 
 with a degree of agility and power that seemed mar- 
 vellous. Sometimes she shrieked as she ran, sometimes 
 she laughed fiercely, but she never looked back. At 
 last she came to a small lake — about a quarter of a 
 mile wide. She did not attempt to skirt it, but went 
 straight in with a wild rush, and, being well able to 
 
DELIVERANCE. 
 
 227 
 
 swim, struck out for the opposite shore. The young 
 man followed without hesitation, but could not overtake 
 her, and when he landed she had disappeared in the 
 woods beyond. 
 
 Skilled to follow a trail, however, the youth soon 
 recovered sight of her, but still did not try to overtake 
 her — only to keep her in view. 
 
 At length the fire which had sustained the poor 
 creature seemed to have burned itself out. In attempt- 
 ing to leap over a low bush Eising Sun stumbled, fell, 
 and lay as if dead. 
 
 The Indian youth came up and, raising her in his 
 arms, looked very sadly into her face. She still breathed, 
 but gave no other sign of life. The youth, therefore, 
 lifted her trom the ground. He was tall and strong. 
 She was small in person, and reduced almost to skin 
 and bone. He carried her in his arms as though she 
 had been but a little child, and, an hour later, bore her 
 into the Indian camp, for which for many days past 
 she had been making — straight as the arrow flies from 
 the bow. 
 
 He carried her at once to the chief's tent and laid 
 his burden softly down, at the same time explaining 
 how and where he had found her. 
 
 Bearpaw sprang up with an air of excitement which 
 an Indian seldom displays. Evidently his feelings 
 were deeply touched, as he knelt and raised the girl's 
 head. Then he ordered his chief squaw to supply 
 Eising Sun with some warm food. 
 
 It was evening when this occurred. Most of the 
 
m 
 
 228 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL, 
 
 li\ !l'i' ll!l ■ I 
 
 I i,h 
 
 people were supping in their tents. No one was with 
 the chief save his own family and two of his braves. 
 
 When the poor maniac revived under the influence 
 of the warm food, she started up with wild looks and 
 sought again to fly, but was forcibly detained by one of 
 the braves. 
 
 "Oh, let me go — let me go!— to his mother!" she 
 wailed piteously, for she felt herself to be helpless 
 in the youth's strong grasp. 
 
 " Has Eising Sun forgotten Bearpaw ? " said the chief 
 tenderly, as he stood before her. 
 
 "Yes — yes — no. I have not forgotten," she said, 
 passing her hand over her brow ; " but, oh ! let me go 
 to her before I die ! " 
 
 "Eising Sun shall not die. She is among friends 
 now. The palefaced enemies who killed Little Beaver 
 can do her no harm." 
 
 " Killed him — enemies ! " murmured the poor girl, as 
 if perplexed; then, quickly, "Yes — yes — he is dead. 
 Does not Eising Sun know it ? Did she not see it with 
 her own eyes ? He was killed — killed ! " 
 
 The poor girl's voice rose as she spoke until it was 
 almost a shriek. 
 
 "Ei«^ng Sun," said the chief, in a tone which the 
 girl could not choose but obey, "tell us who killed 
 him ? " 
 
 " Killed him ? No one killed him ! " she answered, 
 with a return of the perplexed look. " He missed his 
 footing and fell over the cliff, and the Great Sp^'rit 
 took him." 
 
DELIVERANCE. 
 
 229 
 
 "Then the palefaces had nothing to do with it?" 
 asked the chief eagerly. 
 
 " Oh ! yes ; the palefaces had to do with it. They 
 were there, and Rising Sun saw all that they did ; but 
 they did not see her, for when she saw them coming 
 she hid herself, being in great fear. And she knew 
 that Little Beaver was dead. No man could fall from 
 such a cliff and live. Dead — dead ! Yes, he is dead. 
 Oh! let me go." 
 
 " Not yet, Rising Sun. What did the palefaces do ? 
 Did they take his scalp ? " 
 
 " No ; oh ! no. The palefaces were kind. They lifted 
 him tenderly. They dug his grave. They seemed as 
 if they loved him like myself. Then they went away, 
 and then— 
 
 -Rising Sun forgets ! She remembers run- 
 
 -she 
 
 ning and bounding like the deer. She cannot— 
 forgets ! " 
 
 The poor girl stopped speaking, and put her hand to 
 her brow as if to restrain the tumult of her thoughts. 
 Then, suddenly, she looked up with a wild yet intelligent 
 smile. 
 
 " Yes, she remembers now. Her heart was broken, 
 and she longed to lay it on the breast of Little 
 Beaver's mother — who loved him so well. She knew 
 where the wigwams of Bearpaw stood, and she ran 
 for them as the bee flies when laden with honey to 
 its home. She forgets much. Her mind is confused. 
 She slept, she fell, she swam, she was cold — cold and 
 hungry — but — but now she has come home. Oh, let 
 me go ! " 
 
ii II rt 
 
 230 
 
 THE CREW OP THE " WATER WAGTATL." 
 
 " liCt her go," said the chief, in a low voice. 
 
 The young brave loosed his hold, and Kising Sun 
 bounded from the tent. 
 
 It was dark by that time, but several camp-fires 
 threw a lurid glare over the village, so that she had no 
 difficulty in finding the hut of her dead husband's 
 mother, for, during the interchange of several visits 
 between members of the two tribes, she had become 
 very familiar with the camp. All ignorant of the poor 
 maniac's arrival, for the news had not yet spread, the 
 mother of Little Beaver sat embroidering a moccasin 
 with dyed quill-work. The traces of profound grief 
 were on her worn face, and her meek eyes were dim as 
 she raised them to see who lifted the curtain of the 
 tent so violently. 
 
 Only one word was uttered by Eising Sun as she 
 sprang in and fell on her knees before the old woman : 
 — " Mother ! " 
 
 No cry was uttered, not even an expression of sur- 
 prise moved the old woman's face ; but her ready arms 
 were extended, and the girl laid her head, with a long- 
 drawn sigh, upon the old bosom. 
 
 Long did she lie there that night, while a tender hand 
 smoothed her coal-black hair, and pressed the thin cheek 
 to a warm throbbing heart, which feared to move lest 
 the girl's rest should be disturbed; but there was no 
 need to fear that. Even the loving old heart could no 
 longer warm the cheek that was slowly but surely 
 growing cold. When the face was at last turned 
 anxiously towards the firelight it was seen that a rest 
 
DELIVERANCE. 
 
 231 
 
 est 
 no 
 no 
 
 3ly 
 Ked 
 lest 
 
 which could not be disturbed had been found at last — 
 for Rising Sun was dead. 
 
 While this solemn scene was enacting in the old 
 mother's tent, a very different one was taking place in 
 the cave prison, where the ca[)tives still sat, bound hand 
 and foot, leaning against the wall. 
 
 Captain Trench and his son sat in front of them. A 
 small fire burned in the cave, the smoke of which found 
 an exit among the crevices of the high roof. It cast a 
 lurid light on the faces of the men and on projections 
 of the wall, but left the roof in profound darkness. 
 
 The captain was still much excited, for the moment 
 for his desperate venture was rapidly approaching. 
 
 "Now, Grummidge," he said, in a low but earnest 
 voice, " it 's of no use your objectin' any more, for I 've 
 made up my mind to do it." 
 
 " Which means," returned the seaman, " that for the 
 sake of savin' my life, you 're a-goin* to risk your own 
 and the lives of all consarned. Now it 's my opinion 
 that, as the sayin* goes, of two evils a man should 
 choose the least. It *s better that I should die quietly 
 than that the whole of us should die fightin', and, may- 
 be, killin' savages as well, which would be of no manner 
 of use, d' ye see. I can only die once, you know, so I 
 advise ye to give it up, an' leave the whole matter in 
 the hands of Providence." 
 
 " Not at all," said Squill stoutly. " It 's my opinion 
 that when they 've kilt you, Grummidge, they '11 be like 
 tigers when they 've tast^ blood : they '11 want to kill 
 the rest of us. No ; I 've made up me mind to bolt, 
 
 p 
 
232 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 and, if need be, tight, an* so has all the rest on us — so 
 heave ahead, cappen, an' tell us what we 've got to do." 
 
 " W^ll, boys, here it is," said the captain. " You see 
 this weapon." He took up the heavy bludgeon that 
 Oliver had made for himself on commencing his travels 
 in Newfoundland. " Well, I 've brought this here every 
 time I 've come just to get the two sentries accustomed 
 to see me with it. This is your last night on earth, 
 Grummidge, so I'm goin' to pay you an extra visit 
 about midnight, by way of sayin* farewell. As I pass 
 the sentries — who are quite used to me now — I *11 fetch 
 the first one I come to such a crack with this here that 
 he will give no alarm. Before the other has time to 
 wink I *11 treat him to the same. It 's a mean sort o* 
 thing to do, but necessity has no law, so I've made 
 up my mind to go through with it." 
 
 " It '11 be a bad look-out if you do," said Grummidge. 
 
 "It'll be a worse look-out if I don't," replied the 
 captain. " Then, when that 's done," he continued, " I *11 
 cut your lashin's, an' we 'U crowd all sail for the woods, 
 where I have already concealed some arms an' dried 
 deer's-meat, an' if we can't get fair off and make for the 
 east coast, we '11 get on the top o' some mound or rock 
 an' show these Eedskins what English seamen can do 
 when they 're hard pressed." 
 
 " Not to mintion Irish wtins ! " said Squill 
 
 " An' have Master Paul an' Hendrick agreed to fall 
 in wi' this mad plan ? " asked G :um midge. 
 
 " No, I can't say they have. To say truth, considerin' 
 that Hendrick 's a relation o' the Kedskins an' that 
 
DELIVEBANCE. 
 
 233 
 
 \ — 30 
 
 do." 
 u see 
 . that 
 •avels 
 every 
 Lomed 
 earth, 
 i visit 
 I pass 
 1 fetch 
 re that 
 ime to 
 
 sort 0* 
 5 made 
 
 Master Paul is his friend, I thought it best to say 
 nothing to them about it So I '11 " 
 
 He was interrupted here by the sudden entrance of 
 Hendrick and Paul themselves, accompanied by Bear- 
 paw and the sentries. To one of the latter the chief 
 gave an order, and the man, drawing his knife, advanced 
 to Grummidge. The seaman instinctively shrank from 
 him, but was agreeably surprised on having his bonds 
 cut. The others having also been liberated, the chief 
 said : — 
 
 " My palefaced brothers are free." 
 
 " Yes, lads," said Paul, heaitily grasping Grummidge 
 by the hand. " God has sent deliverance at the eleventh 
 hour — you are all free." 
 
 midge, 
 ied the 
 
 d,"ni 
 
 woods, 
 ' dried 
 for the 
 or rock 
 can do 
 
 to fall 
 
 isiderin' 
 Ian* that 
 
234 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL.' 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 THK LAST. 
 
 I ! 
 
 \1 
 
 THE joy with which the news was received by our 
 seamen and their friends was somewhat marred 
 by the death of the poor girl who liad unconsciously 
 been the means of their deliverance. During several 
 days there was profound grief in the Indian village, for 
 Rising Sun had been a favourite with every one. 
 
 About this time one or two scattered band:- of the 
 party which had gone to attack the paleface s ment 
 returned to the village, and when they found wuac had 
 occurred in their absence, their enmity was turned into 
 friendship, and general goodwill prevailed among all. 
 
 From the men just arrived Paul and his friends heard 
 of the fate of poor S win ton and Jim Heron, but at the 
 same time were relieved to find that none of the other 
 seamen had been slain. 
 
 A grand council and palaver was held in front of 
 Bearpaw's tent not long afterwards. It was a very 
 grave and orderly council — one which would contrast 
 favourably with many of our ninteenth century councils, 
 for those savages had not at that time acquired the 
 civilised capacity for open off-hand misrepresentation, 
 calumny, and personal abuse which is so conspicuous in 
 
THE LAST. 
 
 235 
 
 of 
 fery 
 rast 
 5ils, 
 I the 
 |ioD, 
 
 in 
 
 these days, and which must be so gratifying to those 
 who maintain that civilisation is the grand panacea for 
 all the moral ills that flesh is heir to. Wliether the 
 Bethucks ever improved in this matter is not known, 
 for history is silent on the point ; but it is, perhaps, of 
 little consequence, the Bethuck lace having become 
 extinct. 
 
 " It is now a matter for our consideration, my friends 
 and warriors," said Bearpaw, in opening the palaver, 
 "whether the palefaces are to spend the winter here 
 and hunt with us, or to return to the Crooked Lake to 
 stay with our kinsman, the white hunter, and his wife, 
 the sweet singer. Of course, my warriors know well 
 that we could keep the palefaces by force just as easily 
 as we could take their scalps, if we were so disposed ; 
 but Bearpaw h not a tyrant. He will not inflict kind- 
 ness on his fr -^nds. His heart is great. It swells 
 within him. So ething inside of him whispers, ' Let 
 them do as they please.* That must be right, for if 
 circumstances were reversed, it would be right to let 
 Bearpaw do as he pleases." 
 
 The chief paused and looked sternly round, as if to 
 say, " Contradict that if you dare ! " Possibly he felt 
 that the " something inside of him " might have stated 
 the golden rule more simply. Returning to the point, 
 he continued — 
 
 *' Bearpaw is glad that Rising Sun came home before 
 he killed the palefaces, for her words have saved their 
 lives. He is also glad that the friends of the palefaces 
 came, for they have taught him wisdom. They have 
 
236 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." ' 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 f 
 
 shown him that he was going to act in haste ; they 
 have told him that the Great Spirit orders all events 
 here, and the Great Spirit himself has proved the truth 
 of what they said ; for, when Bearpaw refused to believe 
 the palefaces, He sent Eising Sun to confirm their words, 
 and to convince Bearpaw that he was wrong." 
 
 Again the chief paused and looked round upon his 
 men, some of whom appeared to dissent from what he 
 said in condemnation of himself by slightly shaking 
 their heads. 
 
 " Bethuck warriors," continued the chief, " have often 
 told Bearpaw that he is wise. Bearpaw now tells his 
 warriors that they are fools — fools for telling their chief 
 that he is wise ! If he had been wise he would not have 
 come so near to shedding the blood of innocent men ; 
 but the Great Spirit prevented him. If the Great Spirit 
 had not prevented him still that would have been right, ^ 
 for the Great Spirit cannot do wr.ong, and He is not 
 bound to give explanations to His creatures ; though, 
 doubtless, He will do it in the end. The heart of 
 Bearpaw is grateful to his paleface brothers, and he 
 would be glad if they will stay to hunt over his lands 
 and palaver in his wigwam during the winter ; but if 
 they prefer to go, they may do as they please. Waugh ! 
 Bearpaw has spoken." 
 
 The chief sat down with emphasis,'as if he felt that 
 he had done his duty, and his men uttered a decided 
 " Ho 1 " of approval. 
 
 Then Hendrick rose, and, looking round the circle 
 with that grave dignity of countenance and manner 
 
 iff 
 
THE LAST. 
 
 237 
 
 which was not less natural to himself than character- 
 istic of his Indian friends, delivered himself as follows: — 
 
 " I and my friends are glad that Bearpaw recognises 
 the hand of the Great Spirit in all that has occurred, 
 for we rejoice to believe that He is the great First 
 Cause of all things, and that men are only second causes, 
 gifted, however, with the mysterious power to do evil. 
 
 " In thanking my Bethuck brother and his warriors 
 for their kind invitation — I speak for all my party — we 
 are all grateful, and we would greatly like to spend the 
 winter here, and enjoy the hospitality of our red 
 brothers. Especially would my friend Paul Burns re- 
 joice to read more to you from his wonderful writing 
 and explain it ; but we cannot stay. My paleface 
 brothers wish to return with me to Crooked Lake, 
 where the sweet singer and her little ones await the 
 return of the hands that feed and protect them." 
 
 Hendrick, pausing, looked round and received some 
 nods of approval at this point. 
 
 " The winter is long, however," he continued, " and 
 when the snow is deep over all the land we can put on 
 our snow-shoes and revisit Bearpaw ; or, better still, 
 Bearpaw and his warriors may come to Crooked Lake, 
 when the sweet singer and her daughter will give them 
 hearty welcome, supply them with more food than they 
 can consume, and cause their ears and hearts to thrill 
 with music." 
 
 Hendrick paused again, and decided marks of 
 approval greeted his last words. 
 
 " But. my friends and kinsmen," he rt.sunicd, " when 
 
1J38 
 
 THE CKEW OP THE " WATEU WAGTAIL." 
 
 <v 
 
 s 'II! ; ! 1 
 
 
 lit! ill! 
 
 
 
 
 i" 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 winter draws to a close, the paletaces will go to the 
 coast to see how it fares with their comrades, and to 
 try whether it is not possible for ^^em. to make a big 
 canoe in which to cross the great Salt Lake, for some 
 of them have wives and mothers, sisters, fathers, and 
 other relations whom they love, in the mighty land that 
 lies far away where the sun rises — the land of my own 
 fathers, about which I have often talked to you. If 
 they cannot make a big enough canoe, they will wait 
 and hope till another great canoe, like the one they lost, 
 comes to this island — as come it surely will, .bringing 
 many palefaces to settle in the land." 
 
 ** "When they come they shall be welcome," said Bear- 
 paw, as Heudrick sat down, " and we will hunt for them 
 till they learn to hunt for themselves ; we will teach 
 them how to capture the big fish with the red flesh, and 
 show them how to track the deer through the wilder- 
 ness — waugh ! But will our guests not stay with us till 
 the hard frosts set in ? " 
 
 " No ; we must leave before the deep snow falls," said 
 Hendrick. " Much of that which fell lately has melted 
 away ; so we will start for Crooked Lake .without 
 further delay." 
 
 The Indian chief bowed his head in acquiescence 
 with this decision, and the very next day Paul and the 
 captain and Oliver, with their rescued comrades and 
 Strongbow, set out for Hendrick's home, which they 
 reached not long after, to find that all was well, that 
 the old Indian servant had kept the family fully 
 supplied with fisli, Uc-ili, and fowl ; that no one had 
 
THE LA.ST. 
 
 239 
 
 eiice 
 
 the 
 
 and 
 
 ,hey 
 
 ;hat 
 
 visited the islet since they left, that the sweet singers 
 were in good voice, and that the family baby was as 
 bright as ever, as great an anxiety to its mother, and as 
 terrible a torment to its idolising nurse ! 
 
 Among others who took up their abode at that time 
 on the hunter's islet was the large dog Blackboy. That 
 faithful creature, having always had a liking for Hen- 
 drick, and finding that the old master and mistress 
 never came back, had attached itself to the party of 
 palefaces, and quietly accepted the English name of 
 Blackboy. 
 
 Now, it is impossible, with the space at our com- 
 mand, to recount all the sayings and doings of this 
 section of the Water Wagtail's crew during that 
 winter : how they built a hut for themselves close to 
 that of their host ; how they learned to walk on snow- 
 shoes wlien the deep snow came ; how, when the lake 
 set fast and the thick ice formed a highway to the 
 shore, little Oscar taught Oliver Trench how to cut 
 holes through to the water and fish under the ice ; how 
 hunting, sledging, football, and firewood-cutting became 
 the order of the day; supping, story-telling, singing, 
 and reading the MS. Gospel according to John, the 
 order of the evening, and sleeping like tops, with 
 occasional snoring, the order of the night, when the 
 waters were thus arrested by the power of frost, and 
 the land was smothered in snow. All this and a great 
 deal more must be left untold, for, as we have said, or 
 hinted, or implied before, matters of greater moment 
 claim our attention. 
 
240 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAGTAIL." 
 
 if 
 
 tP 
 
 t-yr i,| 
 
 m. 
 
 
 One night, towards the close of that winter, Paul 
 Burns suggested that it was about time to go down to 
 the coast and visit their comrades there. 
 
 " So say I," remarked Grummidge, who at the time 
 was feeding the baby, to the grave satisfaction of 
 Blackboy. 
 
 " Sure, an' I 'm agreeable," said Squills, who was too 
 busy feeding himself to say more. 
 
 As Little Stubbs, George Blazer, Fred Taylor, and 
 David Garnet were of the same opinion, and Hendrick 
 had no objection, except that Trueheart, Goodrcd, and 
 Oscar would be very sorry to part with them, and the 
 family baby would be inconsolable, it was decided that 
 a start should be made without delay. 
 
 They set out accordingly, Hendrick and Strongbow 
 alternately leading, and, as it is styled, beating the 
 track, while the rest followed in single file. It was a 
 long, hard journey, but' our travellers were by that 
 time inured to roughing it in the cold. Every night 
 they made their camp by digging a hole in the snow 
 under the canopy of a tree, and kirMling a huge fire at 
 one end thereof. Every morning at dawn they re- 
 sumed the march over the snow-clad wilderness, and 
 continued till sun-down. Thus, day by day they ad- 
 vanced, living on the dried meat they carried on their 
 backs, and tlie fresh meat and ptarmigan they pro- 
 cured with bolt and arrow. At last they reached the 
 coast. 
 
 It was a clear, sharp, starry night when they arrayed 
 at "Wagtail Bay, with an unusually splendid aurora 
 
 •m- 
 
THE LAST. 
 
 241 
 
 lighting them on their way. Anxious forebodings 
 filled the breasts of most of the party, lest they should 
 find that their comrades had perished ; but on coming 
 in sight of the principal hut, Oliver exclaimed, " There 's 
 a light in the window, and smoke coming from — 
 hurr— ! " 
 
 He would have cheered, but Grummidge checked 
 him. 
 
 ** Shut up your hatchway, lad ! Let us see what they 
 are about before goin' in." 
 
 They all advanced noiselessly, Grummidge leading, 
 Strongbow bringing up the rear. The liut had two 
 windows of parchment, v>'hich glowed with the light 
 inside, but through which they could not see, except 
 by means of one or two very small holes, to which 
 eager eyes were instantly applied. A most comfortable 
 scene was presented, and jovial sounds smote the ears 
 of those who listened. As far as they could make out 
 every man of the crew was there, except, of course, 
 "Big Swinton and Jim Heron. Some were playing 
 draughts, some were mending nets or fashioning bows, 
 and others were telling stories or discussing the events 
 of the past day. 
 
 But a great change for the better was perceptible 
 both in words and manners, for some of the seed which 
 Paul Burns had let fall by the wayside, had, all unex- 
 pectedly, found good ground in several hearts, and was 
 already bearing fruit. Dick Swan and Spitfire no 
 longer quarrelled as they played together, and Bob 
 Crow no longer swore. 
 
242 
 
 THE CREW OF THE " WATER WAtTTAIL, 
 
 » 
 
 4 
 
 l\\ 
 
 "Heigho!" exclaimed the latter at the end of a 
 game, as he stretched his arms above his head, "I 
 wonder if we'll ever play draughts in Old England, 
 or see our friends again ! " 
 
 " You '11 see some of 'em to-night, anyhow, God bless 
 ye. Bob Crow," cried Grummidge, as he flung open the 
 door and sprang in, while his snow-besprinkled com- 
 rades came tramp, tramp, in a line behind him ! 
 
 Who can describe that meeting as they shook hands, 
 gasped, exclaimed, laughed — almost cried ; while Black- 
 boy leaped around wildly joyful at the sight of so 
 many old friends? We will not attempt it; but, 
 leaving them there, we will conduct the reader down 
 to a small creek hard by, where a curious sight may 
 be seen — a small ship on the stocks nearly finished, 
 which will clearly be ready to launch on the first open 
 water. 
 
 From the wreck of the old ship, tools, and timber, 
 and cordage had been recovered. The forests of New- 
 foundland had supplied what was lacking. Ingenuity 
 and perseverance did the rest. Need we add that the 
 work went on merrily now that the wanderers had 
 returned ? 
 
 Hendrick stayed with them till the little ship was 
 launched. With pleased yet sorrowful expression he 
 watched as the eager men tested her stability and her 
 sailing powers, and rejoiced with them on finding that 
 she worked well and answered to her helm smartly. 
 
 " Good-bye, friends, and God watch over you and me 
 till that day after which there shall be no more part- 
 
THE LAST. 
 
 243 
 
 ings," he said, as they all shook hands for the lasj 
 time. 
 
 He was left standing beside his Indian friend on the 
 rocks when the Morning Star finally set sail. The tall 
 forms of the two men were still visible when the little 
 vessel rounded the neighbouring headland and turned 
 its prow towards England. They stood there sadly 
 watching the lessening sails till the ship became a 
 mere speck on the horizon and finally disappeared. 
 
 Then Hendrick slowly re-entered the forest, and, 
 followed by Strongbow, returned to his own home in 
 the beautiful wilderness of Newfoundland, 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to Her Majesty, 
 at the Edinburgh UniversHy Presi. 
 
i I 
 
 t ' 
 
WORKS BY R. M. BALLANTYNE. 
 
 " In his tales of the sea, of the forest and the flames, and in all 
 that he writes, there is a fidelity to nature and a knowledge of many 
 paths of life which are not SJirpassed by any author in his specia! 
 field of literature. " — Morning Post. 
 
 With Illustrations. Grown 8vo. 5a. each. 
 
 THE BUFFALO RUNNERS. 
 
 A Talk op the Red Riveb Plains. 
 
 "Mr. Ballantyne tells an admirable story of * the struggle for life 
 valiantly p,nd victoriously fought by the early colonists of the Red 
 River region in North-Western America. As the scene of this thril- 
 ling narrative he has chosen the very ground upon which the 
 populous and prosperous city of Winnepeg stands at the present 
 day." — Daily Telegraph. 
 
 " Exactly the book in which boys will revel. The adventures 
 never surpass the bounds of reality, and the tone of the book is 
 excellent. " — Record. 
 
 "In Mr. Ballantyne's work there is such a manly style about the 
 heroes, and their courage, truth, and devotion is such that any boy 
 might be proud of following their example." — Public Opinion. 
 
 " No more entertaining gift-book tor boys could possibly be 
 desired. " — Dundee Courier. 
 
 CHARLIE TO THE RESCUE. 
 
 A Tale op the Sea and the Rockies. 
 
 " In ' Charlie to the Rescue ' Mr. Ballantyne supplies his con- 
 stituency — which is now a large and well-satisfied one — with a 
 sufficiency of battles, sieges, and escapes ; the troubles of ranchmen, 
 whose lives are threatened both by white and by black scoundrels, 
 are admirably reproduced. It is a capital story. " — Spectcvtor. 
 
 BLOWN TO BITS; 
 
 Or, the Lonely Man op Rakata. A Tale of the 
 Malay Archipelago. 
 
 " A capital story, written in the author's old style, and full of 
 life and action from beginning to end. "—Standard. 
 
 " The book abounds in matter of exceptional interest, and should 
 find its way into the hands of all young people who would properly 
 estimate the wide-spreading and far-reaching influences and the 
 extraordinary character of the Krakatoa outburst." — Manofiesier 
 Courier. 
 
Works by R. M. Ballantyne — continued. 
 
 illi 
 
 (i 
 
 { 
 
 , ..^ — -^ 
 
 ll 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 With Illu8tratio7is. Crovm 8vo. 6«. each. 
 
 BLUE LIGHTS; 
 
 Or, Hot Work in the Soudan. A Tale of Soldier Life 
 
 IN SEVERAL OF ITS PHASES. 
 
 ' ' An exciting story, full of excellent moral lessons. " — School 
 Board Chronicle. 
 
 " We heartily recommend 'Blue Lights.'" — Guardian. 
 
 "The soldier's career is graphically depicted, and the story is 
 every way a good one."— Literary Churchman, 
 
 TH E FUGITIVES; 
 
 Or, The Tyrant Qjeen of Madagascar. 
 
 " There is plenty of adventure in the shape of imprisonment and 
 combats with men and animals, and a negro and a sailor between 
 them supply a comic element of the best quality. Everything con- 
 sidered, this is one of the best stories even Mr. Ballantyne has 
 published. " — A cademy. 
 
 RED RODNEY; 
 
 Or, The Last of the Crew. 
 
 THE ROVER OF THE ANDES. 
 
 A Tale of Adventure in South America. ' 
 
 ** We commend it to boys fond of adventure and of natural pheno- 
 mena; a very fascinating book." — British Quarterly Review. 
 " An admirable boy's story." — Scotsman. 
 
 THE YOUNG TRAWLER. 
 
 . A SroBV OF Life and Death and Rescue in the 
 
 North Sea. 
 
 "Few men have laboured so steadfastly in their generation to 
 provide sound wholesome fare for * our boys ' as Mr. Ballantyne, 
 and the ' Young Trawler ' is worthy of his reputation. It is not a 
 whit less spirited than his former tales, and conveys a large amount 
 of useful information on a highly important subject." — Academy. 
 
 DUSTY DIAMONDS, CUT 
 POLISHED. 
 A Tale of City-Arab Life. 
 
 AND 
 
fForks by B. M. Battantyne — continued. 
 
 With lUuatrationa. Orown Svo. 58. each. 
 
 THE BATTERY AND THE BOILER; 
 
 Or, Ths Elxotrioal Adventures or a Telegraph 
 
 Cable-Layer. 
 
 ♦' There ia not a dull page in it." — Scotsman. 
 '^The intereat never flags." — Academy. 
 
 THE GIANT OF THE NORTH5 
 
 Or, PoKiNGs Round the Pols. 
 
 "Of variety of perilous adventures and peril, ingeniously sur- 
 mounted, there is no lack. " — Daily Neroa. 
 
 THE LONELY ISLAND; 
 
 Or, The Refuge or the Mutineers. 
 
 " Mr. Ballantyne weaves the romantic episode of the mutiny of 
 the • Bounty ' into a most effective narrative." — Qraphie, 
 
 POST HASTE. 
 A Tale or Heb Majesty's Mails. 
 
 " The book should find a place in every boy's library ; it is full 
 of interest." — Leeds Mercury. 
 
 IN THE TRACK OF THE TROOPS. 
 
 A Tale or Modern War. 
 
 " Mr. Ballantyne has blended with the incidents of war on the 
 Danube a story of personal adventure spiritedly told." — Daily News. 
 
 THE SETTLER AND THE SAVAGE. 
 
 A Tale or Peace and War in. South ArRiCA. 
 
 '• A capital story of South African life. Mr. Ballantyne, through 
 the medium of a thoroughly manly and healthy tale of sport and 
 war, frolic and danger, full of stirring yet not eiaggerateil scenes, 
 presents a sketch of a very important period of the early history of 
 our colony at the Cape of Good Hope."— Times. 
 
Ml* 
 
 Works by R. M. Ballantyne — continued. 
 
 With Illustrations. Crown Svo. 5s. each. 
 
 UNDER THE WAV ES{ 
 
 Or, DiviNO IN Dkbp Wateks. 
 
 " Mr. Ballantyne enlarges the already gigantic debt due to him 
 by the young, by his • Under the Waves,' a story meant to illustrate 
 the practice and peril of diving in deep water, wliich it does in not 
 only an interesting, but often in amusing manner." — TiviM. 
 
 RIVERS OF ICE. 
 A Tale Illustkativb of Alpine Adventure and Glacier 
 
 A.0TION. 
 
 ' "A tale brimful of interest and stirring a.dvent\iTe."—Olaagoto 
 Herald. 
 
 THE PIRATE CITY. 
 
 An Alo^: '^e Tale. 
 
 "The story is told with Mr. Ba^'antyne's usual felicity, and, as 
 it is plentifully sprinkled with horrors, no doubt it will be greatly 
 enjoyed by some boys." — Athenctum. 
 
 BLACK IVORY. 
 
 A Tale dip Adventorb among the Slavers of fiAST Afrk a. 
 " A captivating story. We heartily recommend it," — Record. 
 "Boys will find the book about as delightful a story of adventure 
 as any of them could possibly desire." — Scotsman. 
 
 THE NORSEMEN IN THE WEST; 
 
 Or, America before Columbus. 
 
 " This thoroughly delightful book is an adaptation of the Saga of 
 Iceland, and also of Mr. Laing's ' Heimskingla ; or Chronicles of 
 the Kings of Norway,' supplemented by Mr. Ballantyne's o^-n 
 experience and adventures in the wilderness of America. These 
 ingredients are put together with the skill and spirit of »n - .com- 
 
 Elished story-teller ; and the result is a book that p"'^ noesibly 
 e laid down till the very last word of the la ■•'' ' ' 
 
 —Athencxum. 
 
 i"e 
 
 THEIRONH 
 
 Or, Life on the Line. A vay Ta 
 
 'A captivating book for boys." — Otiardtan. 
 
 
 # 
 
fForks by R. M. Ballantyns — continued. 
 
 With lUuBtratioTu. Orovm Svo. 6t. each. 
 
 ERLING THE BOLD. 
 
 A Talk ov thb Norsk Sea Kings. 
 
 "A capital tale of the Norse Sea Kings."— Tt'mM. 
 
 " The story is interesting and full of moving incidents by flood 
 and field, and it will therefore scarcely fail to be popular among 
 lads. " — Scolaman. 
 
 ** The story is clearly designed, and abounds with elements of 
 romantic interest ; and the Author's illustrations are scarcely less 
 vigorous than his text." — AlhttujBum. 
 
 FIGHTING THE FLAMES. 
 A Talk of the London Fibk Brioadb. 
 
 " Many a schoolboy will find keen enjoyment in the perusal of 
 'Fighting the Flames,' and assure his little sisters with suitable 
 emphasis that Mr. Ballantyne is ' a stunning good story-teller.'" 
 — Athencntm. 
 
 DEEP DOWN. 
 A Tale of the Cornish Mines. 
 
 " Mr. Ballantyne's book will not fail to delight boys, for it is full 
 of deeds of daring and of ' hairbreadth escapes. ' " — Scotsman. 
 
 "By reading Mr. Ballantyne's admirable story a very large 
 amount of knowledge concerning Cornish mines may be acquired ; 
 whilst from the fact of the information being given in the form of 
 a connected narrative, it is not likely very soon to be forgotten. 
 ... A book well worthy of being extensively read." — Mining 
 Journal. 
 
 bly 
 
 THE FLOATING LIGHT OF THE 
 
 GOODWIN SANDS. 
 
 " The tale will be especially interesting to adventure-loving boys. " 
 — Record. 
 
 SHIFTING WINDS. 
 A Tough Yarn. 
 
 " A hearty, vigorous, bracing story, fresh with the pure breezes, 
 and sparkling with the bright waters of the everlasting seas." 
 — Athenoium. 
 
M 
 
 6 
 
 Works by B. M. BcUlantyne — continued. 
 
 With Illustrations. Grown 8vo. 58. each. 
 
 THE LIGHTHOUSE. 
 
 Bbino the Story of a Great Fight between Max 
 AND THE Sea. 
 
 Extract Letter from the Secretary of Northern Lighthoiises. 
 
 " . . . . They (the Commissioners of Northern Lighthouses) have 
 been so much pleased with the way in which you have combined 
 the fiction of a tale with the popular but correct account of the 
 building of the Bell Rock Lighthouse, that they think it would be 
 an interesting work to transmit to their Lightkeepers, &nd I have 
 therefore to request that you will direct your publishers to transn;it 
 me — copies. (Signed) Alexr. Cunningham." 
 
 " Thoroughly at home in subjects of adventure, the Author has 
 made this, like al' his stories for boys, smart in style, thrilling in 
 interest, and aboujding in incidents of every kind." — Quiver. 
 
 THE LIFEBOAT. 
 
 A Tale of our Coast Heroes. 
 
 " Ro^AL National Lifeboat Institution. 
 
 "Dear Sir, — I am directed by the Committee to request your 
 acceptance of the accompanying Photograph of a Lifeboat proceed- 
 ing off to a wreck, as a small permanent acknowledgment of the 
 important service you have rendered to ohe Lifeboat cause by your 
 very interesting work entitled * The Lifeboat : a Tale of our Coa.st 
 Heroes.' I remain, yours faithfully, 
 
 (Signed) "Richard Lewis, (Secretary." 
 
 THE GOLDEN DREAM. 
 A Tale of the Diggings. 
 
 THE RED ERIC; 
 
 Or, The Whaler's Last Cruise. 
 
 GASOOYNE, THE SANDALWOOD 
 
 TRADER. 
 
 A Tale of the Pacific. 
 
 "Full of cleverly and impressively drawn pictures of life and 
 character in the Pacific." — Caledonian Mercury. 
 
/.'' 
 
 JVorks by E. M. Ball antifne— continued. 
 
 With Illustrations. Crown Bvo. 5s. each. 
 
 FREAKS ON THE FELLS, 
 
 AND 
 
 WHY I DID NOT BECOME A SAILOR. 
 
 THE WILD MAN OF THE WEST. 
 
 WUh Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6c?. 
 
 BATTLES WITH THE SEA; 
 
 Or, Heroes of the Lifeboat and the Rocket. 
 
 With Illustrations. Grown 8vo. 2«. 
 
 THE KITTEN PILGRIMS; 
 
 Or, Great Baitles and Grand Victories. 
 
 " We have copied the title-page of this amusing and instructive 
 quarto for little folks. Nothing further is necessary. Mr. 
 Ballautyne stands at the head of all our children's story-tellers 
 facile princeps." — Churchman. 
 
 With Illustrations. Crown Bvo. 2s. Qd. each. 
 
 NEW VOLUME. 
 
 A COXSWAIN'S BRIDE; Or, The Rising Tide: 
 And other Tales. 
 
 THE GARRET AND THE GARDEN ; Or, Low 
 Life High Up: And JEFF BENSON; Or, The 
 Young Coastguardsman. 
 
 THE CREW OF THE WATER^WAGTAIL. 
 
 A Story of Newfoundland. 
 
 THE MIDDY AND THE MOORS. 
 
 An Algeeine Tale. 
 
 THE PRAIRIE CHIEF. 
 
■■ ' 
 
 {•n 
 
 -ff 
 
 tiM 
 
 ml 
 
 8 
 
 fVm'ks by R. M. Ballantyne— continued. 
 
 With IlluatrcUions. Grown Svo. 2«. 6d. mch. 
 
 LIFE IN THE RED BRIGADE. 
 
 A Fiery Tale. And Foet Desolation ; or, Solitude in the 
 
 Wilderness. 
 
 THE ISLAND QUEEN; 
 
 Or, Dethroned by Fire and Water, A Tale of tub 
 Southern Hemisphere. 
 
 TWICE BOUGHT. 
 
 A Tale of the Oregon Gold Fields. 
 
 THE MADMAN AND THE PIRATE. 
 
 PHILOSOPHER JACK. 
 
 A Tale of the Southern Seas. 
 
 THE ,RED MAN'S REVENGE. 
 MY DOGGIE AND L 
 
 SIX MONTHS AT THE CAPE. 
 
 Letters to Periwinkle from South Africa. A Record of 
 Personal Experience and Adventure. 
 
 Crovoii 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 TALES OF ADVENTURE BY FLOOD, 
 FIELD, AND MOUNTAIN. 
 
 TALES OF ADVENTURE; 
 
 Or, Wild Work in Strange Places. 
 
 TALES OF ADVENTURE ON THE COAST. 
 
 LONDON : J.^'^ES NISBET & Co., il BERNERS STREET, W. 
 
MR. R. M. BALLANTYNE'S 
 
 MISCELLANY OF ENTERTAINING 
 AND INSTRUCTIVE TALES. 
 
 With Illustrations. Is. each. 
 Also in a Uandsorne Cloth Case, Price 208. 
 
 The Athenceum says: — "There is no more practical way of 
 communicating elementary information than that which has been 
 adopted in this series. When we see contained in 124 small 
 pages (as in Fast in the Ice) such information as a man of fair 
 education should possess about icebergs, northern lights, Esquimaux, 
 musk-oxen, bears, walruses, etc., together with all the ordinary 
 incidents of an Arctic voyage woven into a clear connected narra- 
 tive, we must admit that a good work has been done, and that the 
 author deserves the gratitude of those for whom the books aro 
 especially designed, and also of young people of all classes.'' 
 
 r 1. 
 
 Fighting the Whales ; or, Doings and Dangers on a Fishing 
 Cruise. 
 
 II. 
 
 Away in the Wilderness; or. Life among the Red Indians and 
 Fur Traders of North America. 
 
 III. 
 Fast In the Ice ; or. Adventures in the Polar Regions. 
 
 IV. 
 Chasing the Sun ; or, Rambles in Norway. 
 
 V. 
 
 Sunk at Sea; or, The Adventures of Wandering Will in the 
 Pacific. 
 
10 Mr. R. M. Ballantyne's Miscellany — continued. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Lost in the Forest ; or, Wandering Will's Adventures in South 
 America. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Over the Rocky Mountains; or, Wandering Will in the Land 
 of the Red Skin. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Saved by the Lifeboat ; or, A Tale of Wreck and Rescue on 
 the Coast. 
 
 IX. 
 
 The Cannibal Islands i or, Captain Cook's Adventures in the 
 South Seas. 
 
 Hunting the Lions ; or, The Land of the Negro. 
 
 XL 
 
 Digging for Gold ; or, Adventures in California. 
 
 XIL 
 Up In the Clouds; or, Balloon Voyages. 
 
 xin. 
 
 The Battle and the Breeze; or. The Fights and Fancies of a 
 British Tar. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 The Pioneers : A Tale of the Western Wilderness. 
 
 XV. 
 
 The Story of the Rock. 
 
 XVL 
 Wrecked but not Ruined. 
 
 XVII. 
 The Thorogood Family. 
 
 XVllL 
 The Lively Po' : A Tale of the North Sea. 
 
 London: JAMES NISBET & CO., 21 Bernebs Street, W.